eye_n second_o spiritual_a when_o we_o behold_v the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n either_o a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n yet_o understand_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v phurao_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o peter_n the_o three_o they_o call_v intellectual_a that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v thus_o joseph_n understand_v the_o vision_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o daniel_n that_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n this_o john_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v they_o other_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o such_o which_o see_v vision_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o still_o retain_v their_o real_a body_n but_o be_v ravish_v they_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o themselves_o as_o out_o of_o the_o body_n even_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o 2_o corinth_n 12_o 3_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n whither_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n in_o joel._n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v this_o not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o bestow_v only_o on_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v neither_o be_v it_o perpetual_a but_o cease_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o propagate_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o such_o who_o now_o a_o day_n boast_v of_o vision_n 39_o isay_n 8_o 20._o luk._n 16_o 29._o joh._n 5_o 39_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inspire_v but_o they_o be_v deceiver_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o see_v the_o revelation_n on_o this_o day_n which_o christian_n keep_v holy_a to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v apart_o for_o church_n meeting_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o we_o way_n gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n gather_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n so_o act_v 20.7_o in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n so_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n hence_o gagneus_fw-la and_o ribera_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n beside_o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o observe_v as_o divine_v let_v no_o man_n think_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v err_v for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n 13._o mat._n 15_o 9_o isay_n 29_o 13._o day_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o appoint_v day_n and_o outward_a rite_n belong_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o it_o be_v donâ—_n without_o scandal_n opinion_n of_o worship_n and_o intrude_a upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v for_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v another_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o divine_o inspire_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o institute_v touch_v church_n order_n wherefore_o they_o not_o only_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o make_v it_o apart_o of_o scripture_n now_o as_o for_o other_o minister_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n yet_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o john_n see_v the_o whole_a revelation_n upon_o one_o lord_n day_n indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o to_o be_v not_o withstand_v i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o one_o time_n burden_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o so_o many_o different_a and_o large_a vision_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a because_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o time_n which_o other_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o vision_n appear_v also_o to_o be_v in_o these_o vision_n of_o john_n as_o in_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o be_v evident_a after_o this_o i_o look_v etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o ere_o he_o be_v again_o ravish_v &_o see_v other_o vision_n and_o in_o like-lihood_a this_o be_v upon_o another_o lord_n day_n the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o chapter_n 17.3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o often_o it_o be_v say_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v all_o of_o they_o import_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o special_o mind_n be_v in_o chap._n 4.2_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 21.1_o beside_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o john_n in_o one_o place_n but_o some_o thing_n he_o see_v in_o patmos_n some_o in_o the_o heaven_n some_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n &_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o see_v we_o can_v certain_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n by_o this_o great_a voice_n john_n whither_o sleep_v or_o wake_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o observe_v the_o vision_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v neglect_v they_o as_o vain_a fancy_n the_o voice_n be_v great_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a god_n or_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lowdnesse_n and_o shrillness_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o sound_o be_v high_a loud_a and_o hear_v a_o great_a way_n off_o signify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v ought_v continual_o to_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v aloud_o not_o to_o spare_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o pretence_n for_o their_o ignorance_n alcazar_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n not_o of_o one_o sound_v but_o speak_v again_o by_o this_o voice_n be_v signify_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o encounter_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n as_o soldier_n by_o the_o find_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v embolden_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o he_o be_v signify_v that_o john_n add_v nothing_o to_o these_o vision_n but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o divine_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o see_v not_o or_o otherwise_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o to_o denote_v how_o the_o thing_n he_o hear_v be_v sudden_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o immediate_o upon_o johns_n departure_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o in_o this_o great_a voice_n be_v contain_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v
be_v leave_v in_o their_o unwillingness_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v difference_v and_o make_v better_a than_o other_o according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 9.18_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o rom._n 9.18_o and_o again_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v here_o fall_v in_o a_o question_n how_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o worship_n the_o sophister_n who_o plead_v for_o freewill_n confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v come_v notwithstanding_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o freewill_a to_o do_v good_a although_o weak_a and_o sleepy_a which_o will_v say_v they_o by_o grace_n be_v awaken_v and_o strengthen_v and_o so_o it_o cooperate_v with_o grace_n yea_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o conversion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o coworking_a cause_n as_o when_o two_o horse_n draw_v a_o chariot_n or_o two_o man_n together_o carry_v some_o weighty_a burden_n moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o freewill_n be_v like_o a_o see_a man_n who_o albeit_o in_o the_o dark_a he_o discern_v nothing_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o mean_n yet_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n he_o present_o discern_v every_o thing_n so_o likewise_o they_o discourse_v much_o though_o differ_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o sympathy_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o the_o will_n the_o scotist_n will_v have_v grace_n to_o work_v nothing_o on_o the_o will_n but_o to_o have_v its_o influence_n on_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o jesuite_n with_o thomas_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o grace_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o a_o indifferent_a influence_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o according_a as_o the_o will_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o grace_n be_v only_o persuasive_a such_o as_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o orator_n unto_o their_o auditory_a unto_o which_o the_o will_n if_o it_o will_v either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o give_v efficacy_n and_o entertainment_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.1_o jer._n 13.23_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o ethiopian_a who_o can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n which_o can_v cast_v off_o his_o spot_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 8.6_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o rom._n 8.6_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o man_n free_a will_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o his_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a mind_n can_v bring_v spiritual_a thing_n savinglie_o unto_o the_o will_n neither_o can_v his_o corrupt_a will_v refuse_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n choose_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n and_o faculty_n as_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o make_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o father_n draw_v unto_o christ_n none_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v only_o a_o indifferent_a influence_n or_o mâ—â—all_a persuasion_n but_o with_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o they_o further_o object_n that_o freewill_n make_v man_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o sin_n can_v not_o take_v it_o away_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n whereby_o man_n shall_v become_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o freewill_n absolute_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o deny_v not_o freewill_n absolute_o for_o without_o it_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n but_o a_o very_a beast_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o free_a and_o understanding_n will_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o pronounce_v man_n blind_a and_o a_o servant_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a yea_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o altogether_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o persuasive_a motion_n but_o also_o of_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n illuminate_v draw_v and_o regenerate_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v new_a creature_n but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o use_v many_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n christ_n make_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o now_o be_v there_o leave_v unto_o free_a will_n they_o therefore_o which_o establish_v it_o against_o grace_n do_v rob_v god_n and_o christ_n of_o their_o honour_n precipitate_a man_n by_o pride_n into_o extreem_n danger_n and_o renew_v the_o herifie_v of_o the_o pelagian_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n now_o he_o comfort_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o may_v discourse_v more_o full_o if_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n trajane_n who_o though_o he_o prohibit_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v draw_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o pliny_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n 97._o lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o not_o only_a these_o of_o philadelphia_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v greevous_o afflict_v but_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a this_o consolation_n be_v also_o threefold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o former_a affliction_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o hear_v that_o our_o action_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o man_n but_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o rejoice_v if_o god_n approve_v thereof_o for_o this_o work_v in_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v as_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil_a doer_n but_o as_o christian_n he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o his_o patience_n or_o sufferance_n because_o he_o first_o suffer_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o a_o second_o consolation_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v of_o affliction_n which_o figurative_o be_v call_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o evil_n cause_v constancy_n because_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a unto_o this_o hope_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o certain_a deliverance_n which_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o promise_v here_o unto_o this_o teacher_n but_o unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o like_a temptation_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n &_o to_o expect_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n see_v christ_n promise_v deliverance_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n i_o answer_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o work_n &_o reward_n they_o usual_o thus_o express_v it_o as_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o argue_v no_o mercenary_a reward_n due_a for_o desert_n sake_n but_o a_o fatherly_a though_o undeserved_a promise_n annex_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o
event_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1.7_o and_o ezech._n 2.10_o this_o little_a book_n christ_n both_o open_v and_o hold_v open_a teach_v we_o that_o as_o john_n so_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v ask_v of_o christ_n and_o receive_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o propound_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n now_o he_o exhibit_v a_o book_n open_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v open_a and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o tradition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o sophister_n be_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v express_o add_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n that_o we_o may_v confident_o rest_v on_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o desire_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o we_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 9_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o this_o be_v the_o other_o commandment_n book_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v proper_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o man_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o metaphorical_o when_o they_o be_v so_o careful_o read_v and_o thorough_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o be_v able_a prompt_o to_o rehearse_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o content_n thereof_o so_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v devour_v virgil_n cicero_n who_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o heart_n so_o cicero_n call_v m._n cato_n a_o devourer_n of_o book_n because_o he_o be_v a_o insatiable_a reader_n thus_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o ezech._n 3._o so_o john_n here_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n he_o receive_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v well_o to_o understand_v and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n now_o whether_o this_o book_n be_v eat_v up_o true_o or_o in_o a_o vision_n only_o make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o probable_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o vision_n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v earnest_o to_o devour_v or_o eat_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n divine_o write_v &_o receive_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v diligent_o to_o read_v understand_v search_n meditate_v &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v it_o even_o into_o their_o very_a moisture_n &_o blood_n for_o such_o only_a can_v faithful_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o after_o this_o manner_n meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o night_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o sluggishness_n be_v condemn_v who_o though_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a he_o preadmonish_v john_n of_o a_o double_a effect_n of_o the_o book_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n sweet_a thing_n be_v delightful_a to_o the_o palate_n bitter_a thing_n provoke_v to_o vomit_v hereby_o signify_v that_o one_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v sweet_a the_o other_o troublesome_a the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o fore_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n he_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a that_o he_o may_v not_o afterward_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o know_v that_o this_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o much_o sweetness_n then_o i_o take_v the_o book_n he_n show_v his_o readiness_n in_o eat_v the_o book_n for_o neither_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o command_n nor_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o book_n disharten_v he_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o any_o hardship_n or_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o now_o he_o eat_v the_o book_n not_o real_o but_o in_o vision_n only_o as_o i_o say_v before_o signify_v that_o he_o most_o ready_o accept_v the_o work_n impose_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n hear_v the_o foresay_a effect_n follow_v this_o book_n be_v eat_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n the_o first_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n as_o psal_n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n jerem._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v &_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o &_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n it_o bring_v joy_n to_o the_o heart_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n yea_o &_o by_o how_o much_o faithful_a teacher_n do_v feel_v this_o sweetness_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n cheerful_o but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v bitter_a by_o accident_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n occasion_v most_o painful_a gryping_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n persecution_n banishment_n &_o martyrdom_n this_o effect_n christ_n foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n 16.2_o joh._n 16.2_o &_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o to_o reveal_v this_o in_o a_o type_n unto_o john_n see_v it_o be_v long_o before_o plain_o foretell_v in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a consider_v that_o this_o bitterness_n do_v not_o proper_o denote_v the_o calamity_n already_o past_a under_o the_o four_o trumpet_n but_o to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n namely_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o foretell_v they_o therefore_o unto_o john_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v for_o he_o have_v already_o experience_n hereof_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n by_o domitian_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v not_o proper_o intend_v this_o here_o but_o praefigure_n in_o his_o person_n the_o future_a calamity_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n the_o former_a voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v this_o commandment_n be_v take_v diverse_o lyra_n thou_o must_v write_v down_o more_o prophecy_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n but_o to_o write_v more_o thing_n be_v not_o again_o to_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n thomas_n rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v it_o historical_o of_o johns_n be_v restore_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o must_v after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n return_n from_o patmos_n the_o place_n of_o thy_o exile_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o preach_v again_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o revelation_n the_o which_o ribera_n refute_v this_o say_v he_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o for_o to_o put_v prophesy_v in_o stead_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v new_a which_o reason_n be_v not_o solid_a he_o add_v another_o that_o see_v john_n be_v gift_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n either_o for_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v thus_o that_o although_o john_n hitherto_o have_v prophesy_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o against_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o lyra_n &_o which_o alcazar_n also_o with_o his_o subtlety_n do_v at_o last_o come_v unto_o but_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o write_v the_o whole_a revelation_n &_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o lyras_fw-la opinion_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o johns_n restitution_n be_v
all_o christian_n so_o rash_o yield_v assistance_n unto_o antichrist_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o o_o foolish_a vanity_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o fiction_n be_v inconsistent_a it_o be_v also_o diverse_a way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o elect_a only_o except_v who_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o all_o christian_a bishop_n with_o their_o highpriest_n can_v be_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o faith_n within_o less_o than_o four_o year_n beside_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o day_n 5.2_o mark_n 13.22_o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o month_n and_o year_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o creature_n be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v sudden_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n here_o lay_v down_o the_o day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v remain_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o from_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n 45_o day_n for_o so_o bellarmin_n express_o write_v 17._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 17._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o 45_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o opinion_n be_v grant_v there_o follow_v a_o falsity_n the_o opinion_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a this_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o that_o it_o force_v ribera_n to_o forsake_v that_o false_a opinion_n about_o the_o 45_o day_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v on_o chap._n 20._o to_o be_v short_a this_o only_a suffice_v that_o in_o chap._n 13.5_o these_o 42_o month_n be_v again_o repeat_v touch_v the_o beast_n unto_o he_o power_n be_v give_v to_o continue_v forty_o &_o two_o month_n which_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v understand_v of_o astronomical_a month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o that_o beast_n to_o bellarmin_n alcazar_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o power_n whereof_o whither_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a continue_v far_o long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n this_o first_o opinion_n can_v possible_o stand_v and_o this_o error_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o the_o ancient_n who_o diverse_a way_n err_v about_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o history_n of_o future_a age_n 3._o ibid._n cap._n 3._o but_o be_v not_o in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o least_o but_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n for_o it_o have_v bring_v both_o a_o security_n upon_o the_o world_n hitherto_o as_o also_o it_o keep_v the_o papist_n to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o blindness_n insomuch_o as_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o avoid_v antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n long_o ago_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o time_n in_o dan_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o other_o opinion_n understand_v these_o to_o be_v prophetical_a month_n 438._o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o forty_o two_o prophetical_a month_n ezech._n 4_o 5_o 6._o num._n 14.34_o cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 438._o take_v a_o month_n for_o thirty_o day_n of_o year_n or_o thirty_o year_n and_o so_o these_o 42_o month_n make_v twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n like_v as_o ezechiel_n be_v command_v to_o lie_v on_o his_o left_a side_n 390_o day_n &_o upon_o his_o right_a forty_o day_n for_o forty_o year_n by_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n so_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n according_a to_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o search_v the_o land_n count_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o so_o the_o centurie_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n take_v it_o and_o our_o junius_n on_o this_o place_n who_o begin_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o 1260_o year_n of_o this_o tread_v under_o foot_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o end_v it_o in_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v create_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o from_o which_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v deduct_v there_o remain_v 1260_o year_n now_o concern_v this_o determination_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o beauties_n objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o solid_a he_o say_v 8_o ibid._n cap._n 8_o that_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o speak_v of_o week_n of_o year_n levit._n 25._o &_o dan._n 9_o but_o that_o we_o find_v not_o day_n to_o be_v put_v for_o year_n or_o month_n of_o year_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o day_n be_v not_o put_v for_o year_n for_o the_o two_o allege_a place_n num._n 14.34_o &_o ezech._n 4.6_o do_v plain_o show_v the_o same_o that_o which_o he_o object_n that_o year_n be_v not_o take_v for_o day_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n otherwise_o ezechiel_n must_v have_v lie_v on_o his_o left_a side_n 390_o year_n be_v frivolous_a for_o day_n do_v not_o signify_v year_n literal_o but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v forty_o year_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o 390_o year_n 390_o day_n be_v grant_v unto_o ezech._n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o prophetical_a sense_n do_v reciprocal_o put_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o year_n for_o a_o day_n touch_v the_o month_n of_o year_n he_o cavil_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o day_n of_o year_n &_o week_n of_o year_n why_o not_o also_o of_o month_n of_o year_n see_v month_n be_v reduce_v into_o week_n and_o week_n into_o day_n the_o determination_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v without_o some_o inconvenience_n for_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n alogian_n in_o heresi_fw-la 51_o alogian_n i_o rather_o think_v with_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v 32_o complete_a year_n and_o 74_o day_n than_o 34_o year_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o otherwere_v so_o then_o the_o end_n of_o these_o year_n will_v come_v short_a of_o boniface_n viii_o secondlie_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v on_o chap._n 4.1_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o that_o this_o account_n must_v not_o begin_v from_o christ_n passion_n or_o any_o other_o time_n before_o this_o vision_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n and_o therefore_o these_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v after_o the_o revelation_n &_o so_o after_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n three_o although_o boniface_n indeed_o most_o wicked_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n yet_o after_o he_o it_o cease_v not_o for_o his_o successor_n no_o way_n inferior_a to_o he_o in_o antichristian_a tyranny_n have_v go_v forward_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o here_o be_v note_v the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o holy_a city_n must_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o antichristian_a gentile_n so_o that_o these_o xlii_o month_n shall_v not_o be_v end_v until_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v free_v from_o this_o tread_v down_o and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a solidity_n in_o it_o the_o three_o sabbath-moneth_n the_o three_o opinion_n touch_v sabbath-moneth_n be_v john_n fox_n that_o excellent_a writer_n of_o the_o english_a book_n of_o martyr_n in_o his_o conjecture_n on_o the_o revelation_n who_o understand_v the_o xlii_o month_n of_o sabbath_n week_n or_o year_n of_o so_o many_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o make_v 294._o and_o so_o many_o year_n he_o reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n unto_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o the_o christian_n first_o be_v free_v from_o persecution_n as_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o jew_n and_o emperor_n increase_v unto_o 294_o year_n so_o likewise_o the_o last_o persecution_n &_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v endure_v 294_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n first_o begin_v to_o increase_v viz._n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o so_o these_o month_n shall_v have_v be_v end_v
in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1586._o and_o the_o holy_a city_n now_o deliver_v from_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n more_o than_o 50_o year_n now_o howsoever_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o derogate_a from_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v indeed_o very_o pithy_a and_o ingenious_a yet_o i_o scarslie_o dare_v follow_v it_o for_o first_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o argument_n propound_v touch_v the_o sabbath-moneth_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a neither_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o example_n of_o scripture_n where_o a_o month_n be_v put_v for_o a_o week_n of_o year_n the_o which_o also_o that_o excellent_a divine_a of_o great_a britain_n robert_n abbad_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o i_o name_v for_o honour_n sake_n seem_v clear_o to_o prove_v 111._o demonstr_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 111._o in_o his_o demonstration_n of_o antichrist_n against_o bellarmin_n secondlie_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o turk_n because_o two_o witness_n be_v bring_v in_o prophesy_v against_o that_o tread_n down_o whereas_o prophecy_n will_v little_o help_v against_o turkish_a tyranny_n courage_n &_o force_n of_o arm_n rather_o must_v free_v the_o holy_a city_n from_o that_o oppression_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a according_a to_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o xlii_o 42_o month_n shall_v now_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o holy_a city_n cease_v to_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n for_o both_o in_o the_o east_n &_o west_n a_o miserable_a desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o turk_n power_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v break_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o daily_o increase_v and_o set_v more_o &_o more_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o romish_a tyranny_n also_o although_o it_o be_v great_o weaken_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n not_o withstand_v it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o break_v but_o still_o oppress_v the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o western_a and_o northern_a kingdom_n i_o therefore_o leave_v the_o conjecture_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o he_o himself_o desire_v i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o assume_v this_o to_o myself_o to_o define_v here_o any_o thing_n on_o a_o certainty_n or_o that_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n praejudicatorie_a unto_o other_o far_o better_a than_o myself_o this_o only_a i_o desire_v that_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o other_o take_v unto_o themselves_o may_v also_o be_v grant_v to_o i_o without_o offence_n in_o alcasars_n opinion_n i_o find_v nothing_o either_o probable_a or_o true_a 567._o vestigat_fw-la pag._n 567._o save_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o as_o yet_o i_o may_v free_o say_v that_o if_o i_o take_v this_o exposition_n about_o antichrist_n persecution_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n than_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o knit_v thing_n together_o in_o order_n and_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o half_a hour_n in_o chap._n 8._o &_o the_o five_o month_n in_o chap._n 9_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o mystical_o so_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a connexion_n of_o the_o revelation_n these_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a but_o mystical_a sense_n for_o to_o take_v these_o number_n of_o day_n month_n &_o year_n as_o they_o sound_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a unto_o a_o enigmatical_a stile_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v first_o that_o this_o place_n serve_v not_o at_o all_o for_o to_o establish_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a whereas_o the_o patroness_n thereof_o do_v hence_o chief_o build_v upon_o second_o that_o our_o interpreter_n who_o take_v not_o the_o number_n of_o day_n month_n or_o year_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o understand_v they_o either_o of_o sabbath-moneth_n or_o prophetical_a day_n definite_a or_o indefinite_a 7._o the_o four_o opinion_n of_o forty_o two_o indefinite_a month_n act._n 1_o 7._o do_v no_o way_n stray_v from_o the_o enigmatical_a stile_n of_o the_o revelation_n bullinger_n therefore_o &_o most_v of_o our_o interpreter_n consider_v that_o the_o method_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o prophesy_n be_v chief_o to_o enlighten_v we_o somewhat_o in_o the_o future_a event_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v dare_v define_v precise_o the_o moment_n &_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v set_v in_o his_o own_o power_n do_v think_v that_o a_o certain_a design_v time_n indeed_o of_o antichristian_a persecution_n be_v note_v yet_o leave_v unto_o we_o uncertain_a so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o term_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o which_o be_v reckon_v from_o those_o fatal_a 666_o year_n mention_v chap._n 13._o unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o confirmation_n of_o which_o opinion_n two_o reason_n be_v bring_v one_o that_o in_o chapter_n 13.6_o this_o self_n same_o number_n of_o 42_o month_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o the_o other_o because_o daniel_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v joyntlie_o teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o year_n or_o day_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o determine_v 108._o demonstr_n p._n 108._o abbot_z also_o before_o speak_v of_o after_o many_o thing_n at_o last_o assent_v to_o this_o opinion_n i_o say_v he_o do_v willing_o consent_v to_o they_o who_o suppose_v that_o by_o a_o define_v number_n of_o month_n and_o year_n a_o certain_a time_n indeed_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n but_o not_o so_o express_v by_o the_o very_a period_n of_o the_o number_n as_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o church_n before_o hand_n but_o number_v and_o circumscribe_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o can_v not_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o event_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o which_o opinion_n see_v as_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o other_o more_o probable_a i_o also_o far_o the_o present_n will_v follow_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o time_n of_o tread_v down_o be_v define_v by_o xlii_o month_n a_o finite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o definite_a and_o certain_a to_o god_n but_o because_o it_o remain_v to_o we_o indefinite_a that_o be_v we_o can_v at_o the_o present_a determine_v of_o the_o certain_a time_n it_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o a_o few_o month_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o tribulation_n may_v be_v encourage_v unto_o patience_n know_v that_o their_o trouble_n shall_v not_o continue_v overlong_o but_o as_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o few_o month_n again_o it_o be_v enlarge_v unto_o 1260_o day_n to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v not_o for_o trial_n of_o some_o few_o day_n or_o year_n only_o but_o resolve_v to_o be_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n by_o some_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a 18.22_o the_o difficulty_n against_o the_o four_o opinion_n answer_v gen._n 31.7_o prov._n 24.16_o matt._n 18.22_o but_o with_o little_a ground_n they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v never_o put_v a_o finite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o jacobs_n speech_n to_o laban_n thou_o have_v change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n and_o solomon_n the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n and_o christ_n thou_o shall_v forgive_v thy_o brother_n not_o seven_o time_n only_o but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o etc._n etc._n they_o say_v in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n a_o uncertain_a number_n be_v not_o put_v for_o a_o certain_a as_o chap._n 12.6_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n and_o chap._n 13.5_o the_o beast_n shall_v rage_v xlii_o month_n and_o chap._n 20._o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v a_o 1000_o year_n so_o in_o jeremie_n 29.10_o after_o 70_o year_n you_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n therefore_o also_o the_o number_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o uncertain_a i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o number_n be_v not_o uncertain_a to_o god_n although_o it_o be_v so_o to_o we_o for_o the_o present_a second_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n of_o place_n now_o touch_v these_o several_a number_n take_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o the_o seventie_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n be_v so_o circumscribe_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v uncertain_a &_o the_o
est_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la coluisse_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la numinibus_fw-la multas_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ferarum_fw-la illa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la ferarum_fw-la hic_fw-la arras_n habet_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la contraria_fw-la certè_fw-la naturae_fw-la res_fw-la atque_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la olim_fw-la praeposuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la animantibus_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o egypt_n do_v adore_v some_o live_a creature_n hear_v have_v we_o and_o for_o her_o god_n some_o wild_a beast_n she_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o superstition_n sure_a of_o they_o be_v less_o than_o we_o by_o far_o because_o for_o beast_n of_o every_o kind_n high_a altar_n now_o there_o be_v which_o thing_n against_o both_o nature_n be_v and_o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n for_o he_o ordain_v over_o all_o beast_n one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o sway_n so_o then_o the_o great_a city_n &_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v egypt_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o egypt_n in_o wicked_a idolatry_n it_o be_v also_o like_o it_o in_o miserable_a blindness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v on_o the_o obstinate_a egyptian_n such_o darkness_n as_o that_o for_o three_o day_n together_o they_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n like_o blind_a man_n so_o the_o city_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n &_o christ_n do_v extreme_o abound_v luther_n write_v well_o 207._o in_o act_n august_n lit_fw-fr p_o 207._o italy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o egypt_n in_o somuch_o as_o they_o be_v become_v all_o of_o they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o he_o to_o be_v short_a as_o egypt_n of_o old_a most_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o a_o lamentable_a bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 225_o year_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v burden_v yea_o &_o yet_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a city_n be_v fittlie_o call_v egypt_n because_o of_o her_o cruelty_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n hence_o ribera_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v fain_o 13._o in_o apocal._n 11._o nu_fw-la 22._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 13._o that_o the_o great_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o rome_n but_o jerusalem_n for_o in_o what_o city_n say_v they_o be_v our_o lord_n crucify_v except_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n for_o as_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o than_o be_v the_o three_o title_n of_o the_o great_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerome_n and_o other_o dispute_n how_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n marcell_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la marcell_n &_o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v sodom_n but_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o also_o do_v not_o cohere_v with_o egypt_n next_o precede_v for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o also_o insert_v do_v show_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v call_v also_o that_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n furthermore_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v on_o chap._n 17._o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n that_o this_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n literal_o for_o there_o the_o great_a city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o mountain_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o of_o which_o agree_v literal_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o both_o unto_o rome_n for_o jerusalem_n have_v never_o seven_o mountain_n but_o only_o three_o hill_n viz._n zion_n moriah_n and_o mount_v calvarie_a it_o never_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o city_n or_o the_o great_a city_n but_o this_o title_n be_v proper_a to_o rome_n only_o sacr_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la sacr_n wilhelmus_fw-la tyrius_n write_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n less_o than_o the_o great_a yet_o great_a than_o the_o middle_a sort_n but_o of_o rome_n lipsius_n write_v 2._o lib._n 3._o the_o magn_n rom_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o her_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v in_o circuit_n xv_o or_o xvi_o mile_n so_o that_o the_o jesuite_n here_o do_v false_o and_o guilful_o send_v we_o unto_o jerusalem_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v antichrist_n at_o rome_n furthermore_o why_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v compare_v unto_o jerusalem_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a paraphrase_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n crucify_v our_o lord_n literal_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v it_o spiritual_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o cruel_a or_o ungodlie_a then_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o cruel_a for_o to_o crucify_v christ_n spiritual_o than_o his_o witness_n literal_o and_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n because_o of_o their_o unheard_a cruelty_n &_o impiety_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o right_a &_o reason_n yea_o not_o satiate_v with_o their_o death_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n upon_o their_o dead_a body_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o not_o once_o but_o daily_a sacrifice_n destroy_v crucify_v and_o kill_v christ_n himself_o 19_o epist_n 19_o let_v we_o hear_v petrarcha_n long_o ago_o accuse_v rome_n of_o this_o most_o horrid_a parricide_n in_o his_o own_o word_n behold_v thou_o see_v a_o people_n not_o only_a adversary_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o christ_n ensign_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o satan_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o malapert_o say_v our_o lip_n be_v we_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o a_o hard_a heart_a &_o wicked_a people_n indeed_o proud_a hungerstarved_a &_o thirsty_a always_o gape_v have_v sharp_a tooth_n crooked_a nail_n slippery_a foot_n a_o stony_a breast_n and_o hart_n of_o steel_n a_o mind_n of_o lead_n but_o honey_n in_o their_o mouth_n a_o people_n unto_o who_o thou_o may_v well_o apply_v not_o only_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o that_o also_o of_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n say_v hail_n master_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o clothe_v christ_n in_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n smite_v &_o most_o contumelious_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n &_o bow_v the_o knee_n worship_v &_o salute_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n account_v neither_o as_o god_n or_o a_o king_n worthy_a of_o divine_a or_o humane_a honour_n but_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o death_n reproach_n and_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o like_a daily_o practise_v among_o christ_n enemy_n and_o pharisee_n of_o our_o age_n do_v they_o not_o buy_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o name_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v day_n and_o night_n to_o extol_v with_o most_o high_a praise_n who_o they_o clothe_v with_o purple_a &_o gold_n who_o they_o load_n with_o precious_a stone_n salute_v and_o worship_n he_o i_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n cover_v &_o see_v not_o they_o crown_v with_o the_o brier_n of_o wicked_a man_n work_n defile_v he_o with_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o most_o impure_a mouth_n and_o inveigh_v against_o he_o with_o viperous_a hissing_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o venomous_a action_n and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v again_o and_o again_o deridinglie_o drag_v he_o as_o naked_a poor_a &_o scourge_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o wicked_o consent_v to_o nail_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n and_o oh_o shame_n oh_o grief_n oh_o indignity_n even_o such_o be_v the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v report_v these_o thing_n petrarcha_n write_v concern_v rome_n now_o let_v the_o romish_a locust_n see_v how_o they_o can_v deny_v rome_n to_o be_v spiritual_a jerusalem_n &_o themselves_o crucifier_n again_o
not_o when_o man_n be_v degenerate_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n we_o grant_v indeed_o they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n who_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o idol_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o it_o serve_v again_o to_o confirm_v the_o ten_o argument_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o to_o comfort_v those_o of_o smyrna_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v although_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v afar_o of_o &_o ignorant_a of_o your_o condition_n in_o that_o i_o take_v not_o away_o your_o poverty_n and_o punish_v the_o blasphemer_n yet_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a before_o i_o he_o patient_a therefore_o until_o the_o time_n of_o your_o deliverance_n come_v and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o argum._n 11._o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o immensity_n and_o providence_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o praemonition_n of_o their_o trouble_n at_o hand_n for_o howsover_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v much_o yet_o he_o foretell_v that_o they_o must_v endure_v great_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o dishearten_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o before_o hand_n for_o the_o same_o for_o dart_n foresee_v be_v the_o less_o hurtful_a as_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v secure_a and_o imagine_v that_o after_o their_o former_a suffering_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o far_a combat_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o fore_o arm_v themselves_o for_o they_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v not_o one_o but_o many_o fort_n of_o trial_n for_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n one_o soit_fw-fr of_o affliction_n be_v name_v viz._n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o they_o into_o prison_n in_o this_o persecution_n he_o make_v satan_n the_o author_n who_o in_o hatred_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n salvation_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a with_o reproach_n imprisonment_n yea_o and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v all_o into_o his_o snare_n for_o i_o will_v cast_v a_o bridle_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o god_n people_n the_o prison_n note_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o adjunct_n and_o consequence_n as_o namely_o torment_n banishment_n and_o martyrdom_n with_o which_o not_o long_o after_o under_o the_o emperor_n m._n aurelius_n verus_n antoninus_n and_o commodus_n satan_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o church_n at_o which_o time_n also_o polycarpus_n the_o bishop_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n hence_o brief_o we_o gather_v three_o thing_n 1._o in_o this_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n &_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o so_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o peaceable_a portion_n let_v we_o account_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n &_o enjoy_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n deny_v xiii_o argum_fw-la of_o chr._n deny_v for_o own_o edification_n and_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2._o again_o christ_n godhead_n be_v here_o confirm_v in_o that_o he_o fore_o show_v the_o future_a suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o certain_o this_o know_v no_o one_o but_o god_n only_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o xiii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n 3._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o persecution_n as_o for_o tyrant_n and_o their_o executioner_n they_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n who_o fury_n though_o god_n permit_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o at_o last_o will_v cast_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o instrument_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 19.20_o revela_fw-la 19.20_o that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v he_o add_v a_o twofold_a consolation_n the_o one_o from_o the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o affliction_n as_o be_v trial_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o constancy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o approve_a and_o we_o the_o patient_fw-la in_o our_o suffering_n this_o end_n be_v general_o propound_v that_o so_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v try_v of_o god_n may_v approve_v ourselves_o sincere_a and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v try_v viz._n of_o god_n who_o both_o know_v we_o and_o also_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o yet_o he_o tri_v we_o that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v manifest_v both_o to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n for_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n be_v not_o difficult_a but_o when_o trouble_n do_v arise_v then_o be_v our_o sincerity_n make_v manifest_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v true_a virtue_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o adversity_n and_o howbeit_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v we_o into_o prison_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o tri_v we_o for_o satan_n be_v god_n bayleffe_n or_o sergeant_n so_o that_o the_o action_n of_o god_n concurre_v with_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n yea_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o end_n for_o god_n do_v it_o as_o use_v his_o right_a and_o power_n over_o we_o but_o satan_n usurpinglie_o god_n do_v it_o to_o try_v we_o and_o make_v we_o approve_v the_o devil_n to_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v we_o howsoever_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o action_n all_o one_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v good_a but_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o vile_a and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n the_o other_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o few_o day_n sine_fw-la in_o cael._n sub_fw-la sine_fw-la now_o all_o thing_n of_o short_a continuance_n though_o they_o be_v heavy_a yet_o aught_o to_o be_v tolerable_a faith_n cicero_n ten_o day_n some_o take_v this_o proper_o for_o so_o many_o day_n other_o prophetical_o for_o ten_o year_n in_o which_o the_o persecution_n dure_v under_o the_o afore_o say_v emperor_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n under_o trajane_n which_o be_v the_o twelf_n persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v short_a some_o take_v it_o indefinite_o for_o many_o year_n affirm_v with_o augustine_n 35._o lib._n 8._o the_o doctrine_n christ_n cap._n 35._o that_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o certain_a number_n be_v use_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o chapt._n 11.12.13_o but_o again_o other_o with_o ribera_n suppose_v that_o a_o long_a time_n of_o persecution_n be_v hereby_o fignify_v because_o the_o number_n ten_o contain_v all_o other_o number_n as_o in_o gene._n 31.7_o laban_n change_v jacob_n wage_n ten_o time_n for_o many_o time_n so_o 2._o sam._n 19.43_o job_n 19.3_o so_o ribera_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o terrify_v then_o to_o comfort_v they_o by_z fore_z show_v so_o long_o during_o persecution_n wherefore_o with_o andrea_n i_o understand_v that_o by_o ten_o day_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o trouble_n which_o shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o cloud_n for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n encourage_v we_o to_o constancy_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o death_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inclusive_o and_o not_o exclusive_o according_a to_o that_o in_o heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n but_o stand_v fast_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v into_o the_o end_n
account_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o lukewarm_a who_o neither_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o yet_o a_o faithful_a professor_n thereof_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o both_o and_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o their_o life_n or_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a rite_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o begin_v first_o to_o increase_v immediate_o upon_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v ease_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o these_o laodicean_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o guilty_a of_o this_o evil_a but_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a as_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o comply_v with_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o less_o offensive_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o trade_n in_o that_o noble_a mart-towne_n which_o abound_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o merchant_n for_o however_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v good_a christian_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o forsake_v their_o former_a frande_n and_o luxury_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o they_o mingle_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n together_o and_o make_v use_v of_o religion_n no_o otherwise_o then_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o profit_n and_o trade_n thus_o they_o be_v neither_o open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n nor_o yet_o his_o true_a friend_n but_o as_o it_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neutral_n that_o be_v feign_a and_o lie_a hypocrite_n and_o so_o worse_o in_o christ_n esteem_n then_o his_o profess_a enemy_n i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a he_n wish_v they_o be_v hot_a that_o be_v true_o zealous_a in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n for_o the_o law_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v hot_a be_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o hart_n full_a of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n now_o christ_n wish_v they_o be_v cold_a that_o be_v altogether_o without_o faith_n and_o godliness_n not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o who_o be_v cold_a seem_v to_o be_v more_o excusable_a than_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v reform_v &_o better_o avoid_v than_o other_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v less_o hurtful_a than_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v great_a than_o they_o who_o be_v open_a enemy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o worse_a thing_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n which_o we_o know_v then_o to_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o thereof_o for_o such_o be_v more_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o soon_o bring_v to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o hypocrite_n have_v faith_n only_o in_o show_n do_v imagine_v they_o see_v but_o be_v blind_a and_o maintain_v their_o false_a opinion_n hate_v &_o persecute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o example_n the_o lutheran_n who_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o false_a opinion_n be_v the_o more_o hardly_o draw_v from_o they_o for_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n concern_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o blind_a papist_n again_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v christian_n religion_n than_o a_o hypocritical_a jesuite_n drown_v in_o antichristian_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n christ_n wish_v that_o this_o church_n be_v rather_o cold_a then_o lukewarm_a not_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v cold_a but_o because_o a_o lukewarm_a condition_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a than_o the_o other_o we_o see_v also_o in_o natural_a thing_n from_o whence_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v that_o hot_a or_o cold_a thing_n be_v more_o approve_v than_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a hot_a meat_n in_o cold_a weather_n and_o cold_a drink_n in_o hot_a season_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o stomach_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lukewarm_a be_v loathsome_a and_o dispose_v to_o vomit_v hence_o christ_n desire_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v be_v blind_a rather_o than_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o reproof_n 18.21_o joh._n 9.41_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o if_o say_v he_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v and_o the_o like_a elias_n say_v unto_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o idolatrous_a israelite_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o jehovah_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n follow_v he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o approve_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n but_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o contrariety_n between_o it_o &_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v join_v together_o and_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v who_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o be_v lukewarm_a not_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o receive_v with_o all_o meekness_n but_o those_o who_o labour_n to_o join_v christ_n and_o belial_n together_o in_o faith_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n such_o also_o who_o though_o they_o glory_n as_o if_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v good_a protestant_n nevertheless_o strive_v tooth_n and_o nail_v to_o uphold_v the_o superstition_n of_o antichrist_n his_o tittle_n order_n garment_n surplice_n mitre_n crucifix_n image_n and_o the_o like_a babylonish_n stuff_v bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n what_o christ_n judge_v of_o such_o man_n 16_o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n contain_v a_o threaten_a with_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n he_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o metaphor_n compare_v hypocrite_n to_o lukewarm_a water_n which_o be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n as_o it_o can_v retain_v it_o but_o cast_v it_o forth_o with_o loathsomeness_n and_o pain_n even_o so_o hypocrite_n be_v abominable_a to_o christ_n for_o he_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v he_o reject_v they_o as_o stranger_n unto_o he_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n here_o we_o see_v the_o lenity_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v a_o long_a time_n with_o hypocrite_n yea_o invite_v of_o they_o unto_o repentance_n &_o preadmonish_v they_o of_o their_o punishment_n before_o he_o spew_v they_o out_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n god_n threaten_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v conditional_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o viz._n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n hear_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v cold_a be_v in_o christ_n mouth_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v fall_v from_o grace_n as_o ribera_n subtle_o dispute_v for_o christ_n threaten_v this_o not_o against_o the_o cold_a but_o the_o lukewarm_a who_o by_o profession_n and_o appearance_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o indeed_o be_v hypocrite_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o but_o hence_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v always_o many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o clergy_n this_o mixture_n therefore_o shall_v not_o offend_v we_o for_o the_o devil_n will_v always_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n neither_o aught_o we_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lofty_a title_n of_o hie-priest_n cardinal_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n prelate_n and_o the_o like_a rabble_n of_o antichrist_n 17_o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o this_o church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o rich_a merchant_n fall_v into_o security_n and_o riot_n for_o riches_n do_v often_o time_n befool_v the_o owner_n thereof_o occasion_v in_o they_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o thus_o boast_v to_o weet_v because_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o they_o glory_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v rich_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o hypocrite_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o need_v not_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n thus_o these_o glory_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o void_a of_o sincerity_n and_o love_n as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o not_o
teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o touch_v this_o sight_n of_o christ_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o sophister_n to_o dispute_v of_o if_o they_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v christ_n then_o undoubtedlie_o they_o do_v behold_v he_o 14.9_o joh._n 14.9_o and_o if_o christ_n why_o not_o god_n also_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o which_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n the_o fullness_n of_o who_o sight_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 3.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v for_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o bless_a vision_n here_o speak_v of_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a degree_n of_o happiness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n now_o he_o show_v what_o the_o soul_n do_v under_o the_o altar_n namely_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v avenge_v which_o argue_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o kill_v or_o die_v with_o their_o body_n but_o live_v eternal_o neither_o be_v they_o asleep_a but_o watch_n but_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v of_o any_o vocal_a cry_n with_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v but_o of_o a_o visionall_a cry_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v their_o earnest_a desire_n represent_v here_o unto_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a cry_n the_o phrase_n allude_v to_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n 4.10_o gen_n 4.10_o who_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n now_o he_o come_v to_o rehearse_v what_o their_o cry_n be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o implore_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb._n holy_a that_o be_v pure_a hate_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n true_o always_o constant_a in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o just_a also_o both_o in_o reward_v and_o in_o punish_v of_o man_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v etc._n etc._n see_v thou_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v tyrant_n to_o rage_n so_o long_o against_o thy_o saint_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o paraphrase_n of_o tyrant_n and_o their_o instrument_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v only_o approbrious_o they_o be_v call_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o foolish_a man_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o heaven_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n close_o also_o imply_v their_o own_o present_a happy_a condition_n as_o free_a from_o the_o fury_n of_o worldling_n how_o long_o they_o desire_v the_o hasten_v of_o god_n judgement_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o impatient_a and_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n i_o answer_v their_o word_n import_v no_o impatient_a desire_n for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v altogether_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n this_o way_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v signify_v their_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n glory_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o church_n final_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o implacable_a adversary_n neither_o do_v they_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n any_o time_n touch_v his_o judgement_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o close_o submit_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o unknown_a to_o they_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o they_o intimate_v that_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v just_a &_o equal_a that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o no_o long_o suffer_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o not_o desire_v to_o avenge_v themselves_o they_o commit_v vengeance_n unto_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v not_o thirst_a after_o it_o themselves_o but_o desire_v that_o god_n in_o righteousness_n will_v administer_v the_o same_o as_o know_v the_o just_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v unavenge_v and_o pass_v without_o punishment_n yet_o they_o leave_v the_o manner_n and_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n own_o dispose_n desire_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n thus_o we_o also_o here_o on_o earth_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o in_o which_o we_o contradict_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n neither_o sin_n against_o he_o in_o praescribe_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o but_o show_v our_o desire_n we_o attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n faithfulness_n and_o omnipotency_n believe_v that_o he_o both_o can_v &_o at_o length_n will_v assure_o deliver_v we_o much_o less_o therefore_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n vide_fw-la august_n serm_n 11._o de_fw-la sanstis_fw-la 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n hear_v the_o request_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o deed_n for_o white_a robe_n be_v present_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o word_n for_o a_o speedy_a vengeance_n be_v promise_v after_o a_o little_a season_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v add_v not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o bloodthirsty_a tyrant_n be_v not_o ripe_a and_o worthy_a of_o vengeance_n but_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n white_a robe_n this_o note_n out_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o celestial_a glory_n be_v give_v they_o to_o wit_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o by_o the_o lamb_n not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v naked_a before_o see_v even_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n 5._o gal._n 3.27_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o &_o 5._o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a here_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o filthiness_n we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n now_o i_o disaproove_v not_o their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o twofold_a robe_n after_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v here_o our_o robe_n remain_v stain_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n sanct_a august_n tom_fw-mi 10._o serm_n 11._o the_o sanct_a though_o cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n after_o our_o departure_n a_o robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o perfect_o white_a indeed_o yet_o but_o one_o that_o be_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n but_o after_o the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o other_o robe_n shall_v be_v also_o give_v that_o be_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o glorify_v this_o than_o be_v another_o comfort_n namely_o that_o to_o the_o martyr_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bloody_a robe_n with_o which_o tyrant_n here_o clothe_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o a_o white_a robe_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o by_o the_o lamb_n under_o who_o shadow_n they_o rest_v neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o lamb_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o a_o altar_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o propitiation_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n touch_v in_o few_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a admonition_n that_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o present_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o their_o white_a robe_n and_o cease_v cry_v expect_v the_o time_n of_o god_n appoint_v judgement_n it_o be_v also_o a_o close_a commination_n of_o revenge_n after_o a_o little_a season_n for_o however_o god_n for_o a_o while_o defer_v punishment_n yet_o he_o certain_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v full_o avenge_v on_o their_o adversary_n it_o be_v also_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o antichrist_n by_o who_o tyranny_n many_o martyr_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o end_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o last_o it_o be_v consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a under_o this_o antichristian_a tyranny_n see_v their_o affliction_n shall_v
death_n then_o with_o such_o a_o dreadful_a distraction_n &_o fear_n of_o present_a punishment_n enjoy_v the_o light_a any_o more_o three_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v these_o expression_n once_o in_o hosea_n 10.8_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n second_o in_o luke_n 23.30_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o three_o in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o final_a punishment_n of_o reprobate_n and_o this_o here_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o like_a misery_n because_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o for_o of_o old_a this_o exclamation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n be_v cast_v both_o into_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a punishment_n afterward_o it_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o shall_v most_o full_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hear_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o shall_v they_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n of_o despair_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o as_o think_v it_o better_o for_o they_o once_o to_o be_v crush_v by_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o then_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o here_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o false_a and_o impious_a interpretation_n of_o lyra_n gagnaeus_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o martyr_n &_o saint_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o establish_v their_o blasphemous_a invocation_n on_o saint_n depart_v which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o attribute_n unto_o reprobate_n despair_v of_o salvation_n these_o cry_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n the_o mountain_n &_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o saint_n call_v mountain_n because_o of_o their_o exaltation_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n unto_o they_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o strait_n and_o anguish_n shall_v cry_v fall_v on_o we_o that_o be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o persecution_n hide_v we_o that_o be_v protect_v we_o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o but_o what_o a_o horrible_a depravation_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o godly_a martyr_n in_o their_o persecution_n by_o prayer_n flee_v unto_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o unto_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n but_o for_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v render_v unto_o feign_a saint_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o wicked_a than_o that_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o great_a anguish_n leave_v god_n &_o christ_n shall_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o desperation_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n touch_v the_o first_o no_o marvel_n see_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n &_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o stubble_n which_o the_o fire_n easy_o consume_v &_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v wrath_n attribute_v unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o in_o this_o place_n &_o here_o it_o note_v that_o revenge_a justice_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o deity_n xxxii_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v tremble_v at_o when_o the_o lamb_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v evident_o prove_v see_v antichrist_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n do_v and_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o omnipotent_a as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a reason_n 17_o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v this_n be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_n horror_n judgement_n this_o great_a day_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o ungodliness_n &_o cruelty_n commit_v they_o shall_v be_v mute_a &_o stand_v ashamed_a they_o who_o understand_v this_o great_a day_n otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v gross_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o alcazar_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v mingle_v a_o history_n know_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o these_o prophetical_a type_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o anger_n evidentlie_o prove_v as_o before_o we_o show_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n or_o of_o judgement_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jehovah_n jer._n 30.7_o joel_n 2.11.31_o zepha_n 1.14_o mal._n 4.5_o act._n 2.20_o now_o here_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o three_o cause_n of_o their_o tremble_a be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n against_o god_n man_n &_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o joel_n 2.11_o for_o the_o day_n of_o jehovah_n be_v great_a and_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o like_a speech_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o thou_o shall_v observe_v iniquity_n o_o jehovah_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o this_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o humble_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o with_o horror_n despair_v as_o do_v the_o wicked_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o be_v absolve_v or_o quit_v as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n yesterday_o we_o stand_v well_o in_o the_o senate_n not_o to_o stand_v be_v to_o loose_v one_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n ps_n 1.5_o so_o again_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n psa_n 5.5_o hence_o they_o here_o cry_v out_o who_o that_o be_v none_o of_o god_n enemy_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o act_n of_o antichrist_n tragical_a end_n now_o follow_v the_o happy_a and_o joyful_a change_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seal_a &_o holy_a one_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n sing_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n salvation_n be_v to_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n vii_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n of_o vision_n 2._o be_v continue_v in_o this_o chapter_n after_o the_o prodigious_a earthquake_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o horrible_a cry_n of_o his_o supporter_n under_o their_o punishment_n now_o further_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n some_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o heaven_n and_o other_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o see_v four_o angel_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o another_o angel_n reprove_v they_o and_o seal_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o saint_n in_o their_o forehead_n in_o heaven_n he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n before_o the_o throne_n shout_v with_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n show_v unto_o john_n who_o they_o be_v and_o their_o happy_a condition_n and_o thus_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v end_v the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n and_o their_o restraint_n in_o the_o first_o 8_o verse_n the_o other_o contain_v the_o harmonious_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n and_o of_o their_o felicity_n from_o v._o 9_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n that_o be_v howsoever_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n and_o tread_v all_o thing_n under_o foot_n yet_o some_o wind_n shall_v blow_v that_o be_v some_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v strong_o oppose_v antichrist_n the_o lord_n still_o preserve_v certain_a
constantius_n but_o overcome_v by_o banishment_n at_o length_n he_o yield_v to_o valens_n and_o vrsacius_n arian_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o this_o apostasy_n regain_v the_o romish_a chair_n his_o successor_n fellix_fw-la ii_o be_v a_o profess_a arian_n yea_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n except_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n as_o the_o say_v jerom_n witness_v against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n pest_n beside_o how_o the_o follow_a roman_a bishop_n have_v behave_v themselves_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o platina_n balaeus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v record_v their_o life_n and_o acts._n by_o the_o fountain_n i_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o israel_n psal_n 68.27_o by_o the_o water_n the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n contain_v in_o they_o now_o how_o far_o this_o fall_a star_n infect_v the_o river_n fountain_n &_o water_n here_o follow_v 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormwood_n he_n describe_v the_o apostasy_n of_o this_o siarre_n by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v wormwood_n not_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o from_o the_o event_n for_o by_o pestilent_a institution_n he_o do_v make_v bitter_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o a_o deadly_a wormwood_n not_o indeed_o natural_o for_o howsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n wormwood_n be_v a_o bitter_a herb_n yet_o it_o be_v medicinal_a &_o cause_v digestion_n but_o theological_o it_o be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n &_o signify_v a_o vile_a depravation_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o amos_n 5.7_o you_o who_o turn_v justice_n to_o wormwood_n 23.15_o jer._n 9.15_o &_o 23.15_o and_o sometime_o god_n grievous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v feed_v they_o even_o this_o people_n with_o wormwood_n the_o sense_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o that_o these_o apostate_n shall_v make_v the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o bitter_a that_o whosoever_o drink_v thereof_o shall_v hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o allude_v undoubted_o to_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o drink_v exod._n 15.25_o to_o this_o bitterness_n appertain_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n by_o the_o arian_n the_o contention_n of_o bishop_n the_o opposition_n of_o council_n each_o to_o other_o condemn_v reject_v and_o persecute_v one_o the_o other_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o heathen_n disturbance_n and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a church_n the_o which_o emperor_n sometime_o occasion_v otherwhile_o connive_v at_o and_o sometime_o want_v power_n to_o suppress_v the_o pride_n of_o bishop_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o ambition_n and_o envy_v one_o against_o the_o other_o they_o have_v before_o put_v to_o much_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n of_o which_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n sozomenus_n theodoretus_n evagrius_n &_o nicephorus_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n until_o leo_n &_o gregory_n for_o so_o long_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n continue_v howbeit_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n in_o these_o evil_a time_n for_o not_o all_o the_o river_n nor_o all_o the_o water_n be_v make_v bitter_a neither_o be_v all_o man_n kill_v with_o wormwood_n but_o a_o three_o part_n only_o for_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o bitterness_n and_o ruin_n of_o bishop_n do_v still_o preserve_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o indeed_o history_n abundant_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o faithful_a and_o sound_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o resist_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n as_o for_o example_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o which_o augustine_n be_v precedent_n open_o reprove_v and_o suppress_v the_o affect_a tyranny_n of_o three_o pope_n viz._n sozimus_n boniface_n &_o caelestinus_n over_o the_o african_a church_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n woe_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v the_o commentary_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v this_o angel_n sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v darken_v so_o as_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o the_o former_a wonder_n happen_v here_o below_o in_o the_o earth_n sea_n and_o water_n but_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n celestial_a sign_n opinion_n ribera_n &_o andrea_n opinion_n and_o star_n andrea_n ribera_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v this_o trumpet_n to_o denote_v the_o wonder_n foretell_v in_o joel._n 2._o and_o matth._n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o shall_v happen_v alittle_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o trumpet_n praefigure_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o obscure_a type_n see_v he_o well_o know_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v the_o predication_n of_o christ_n agree_v with_o what_o be_v here_o say_v touch_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allusion_n in_o this_o trumpet_n to_o the_o last_o sign_n but_o without_o doubt_v other_o event_n be_v note_v by_o the_o same_o lyra_n understand_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o eutyches_n opinion_n lyraes_n opinion_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v first_o change_v into_o the_o humanity_n &_o the_o humanity_n again_o into_o the_o divinity_n by_o which_o pestilent_a heresy_n he_o darken_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v of_o bishop_n of_o who_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o heresy_n &_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n opinion_n bullingers_n interpretation_n francis_n lambert_n opinion_n &_o of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n bullinger_n interpret_v this_o allegory_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n but_o of_o pelagius_n franciscus_n lambertus_n expound_v it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n christ_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v smite_v when_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v hide_v then_o also_o the_o moon_n the_o church_n and_o star_n the_o teacher_n shall_v fail_v but_o he_o show_v not_o when_o and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v for_o my_o part_n howbeit_o the_o apparition_n of_o this_o trumpet_n do_v much_o agree_v with_o the_o event_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n for_o as_o here_o so_o there_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v yet_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n for_o here_o only_o the_o three_o part_n of_o light_n be_v darken_v but_o there_o a_o total_a defect_n be_v speak_v of_o beside_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v unto_o what_o possible_o we_o can_v seal_n whether_o the_o four_o trumpet_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o sixth_o seal_n now_o there_o the_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o darken_n of_o true_a doctrine_n under_o antichrist_n be_v denote_v but_o here_o the_o beginning_n and_o growth_n thereof_o only_o certain_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o total_a obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n follow_v so_o that_o i_o do_v here_o again_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a gloss_n that_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o four_o trumpet_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o happen_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n as_o therefore_o we_o see_v there_o a_o pale_a horse_n with_o
year_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 606._o by_o phocas_n the_o intruder_n universal_a pope_n chief_a priest_n and_z bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v this_o star_n here_o say_v to_o be_v fall_v nevertheless_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o boniface_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o sea_n even_o as_o before_o the_o great_a fall_a star_n type_v out_o not_o only_a sylvester_n but_o also_o his_o successor_n until_o gregory_n it_o be_v true_a boniface_n himself_o sit_v scarce_o one_o year_n on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repair_v the_o ruin_n be_v once_o make_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o continual_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v that_o mahumet_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v mean_v mahumet_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v who_o about_o this_o time_n cause_v a_o open_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v esteem_v by_o his_o follower_n a_o great_a prophet_n and_o so_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o in_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o celestial_a star_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o a_o cruel_a murderer_n set_v up_o his_o own_o dream_n by_o magical_a art_n &_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o here_o be_v most_o plain_o type_v out_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n with_o his_o clergy_n but_o mahumet_n in_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v interpret_v the_o revelation_n by_o itself_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n be_v that_o great_a earthquake_n which_o arise_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v what_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o principal_a thing_n here_o show_v unto_o john_n be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n unto_o this_o apostatical_a star_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n v._o 11._o all_o which_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o their_o apostasy_n receive_v this_o key_n now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o bottomless_a deep_a what_o by_o the_o gulf_n &_o the_o key_n thereof_o as_o also_o when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o same_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v call_v in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o α_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bottom_n as_o it_o be_v without_o bottom_n or_o from_o α_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v for_o the_o deep_a be_v cover_v with_o water_n the_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v first_o for_o the_o chaos_n or_o disorder_a form_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1.2_o second_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o water_n gen._n 7.11_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v open_v psal_n 42.7_o deep_a call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water_n spout_v three_o for_o hell_n as_o luk._n 8.31_o where_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a &_o rom._n 10.7_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a so_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a gulf_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o narrow_a receptacle_n &_o filthy_a sink_n of_o hell_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v power_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o same_o thrusting_z into_z and_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o whosoever_o he_o please_v for_o key_n do_v signify_v power_n now_o who_o beside_o the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v this_o power_n unto_o himself_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v this_o apostatical_a star_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o by_o phocas_n who_o appoint_v by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v universal_a priest_n shall_v have_v absolute_a and_o full_a power_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v synod_n to_o confirm_v or_o abolish_v their_o decree_n &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v ratify_v but_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o head_n a_o triple_a crown_n &_o thus_o have_v write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o decree_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n into_o hell_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o hence_o he_o impose_v law_n on_o the_o conscience_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n canonise_v book_n saint_n &_o image_n celebrate_v jubilee_n send_v forth_o innumerable_a indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o sin_n empti_v purgatory_n the_o which_o latter_a may_v not_o unfitt_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o in_o truth_n this_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n 2.9_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o rome_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o satan_n contrary_a hereunto_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n this_o hellish_a key_n by_o which_o he_o have_v thrust_v aside_o and_o make_v void_a christ_n key_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o key_n crosswise_o in_o his_o ensign_n nevertheless_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o god_n secret_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 2_o thess_n 2._o saying_n that_o the_o come_n indeed_o of_o antichrist_n be_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o this_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o a_o bare_a permission_n as_o if_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o satan_n phocas_n &_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o he_o willing_o grant_v this_o power_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o secret_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o so_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o v._o 3._o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n to_o hurt_v man_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n that_o be_v from_o their_o king_n the_o devil_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o without_o the_o order_n hand_n of_o god_n who_o wise_o dispose_v all_o thing_n whither_o do_v by_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o thus_o in_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5.7.15_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n righteous_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o this_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o antichristian_a confusion_n we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o but_o indeed_o chief_o consider_v and_o adore_v the_o presence_n and_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v 20.1_o rev._n 1.18_o &_o 20.1_o how_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v pit_n the_o difference_n how_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n christ_n have_v it_o one_o way_n antichrist_n another_o christ_n have_v it_o true_o and_o by_o right_a of_o his_o godhead_n and_o mediation_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n &_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o but_o antichrist_n have_v it_o false_o and_o by_o deceit_n as_o be_v
say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v &_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n &_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n saying_n i_o find_v all_o interpreter_n alcazar_n only_a except_v who_o contrary_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o history_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n namely_o that_o here_o be_v insert_v as_o it_o be_v sovereign_a medicine_n or_o consolatory_a remedy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sad_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o manifold_a enemy_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a antichrist_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v provoke_v to_o constancy_n may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o christ_n the_o judge_n will_v always_o take_v care_n for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a persecution_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o yet_o they_o much_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n must_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o consolation_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o the_o trumpet_n which_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o the_o five_o seal_n therefore_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n contain_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n &_o so_o respect_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o forego_n seal_n so_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o history_n of_o this_o chapter_n annex_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v consolation_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n trumpet_n another_o angel_n all_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consent_v in_o one_o that_o by_o this_o angel_n be_v represent_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o revenger_n of_o his_o afflict_a church_n some_o few_o indeed_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o opinion_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o andrea_n cesariensis_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n opinion_n andreas_n &_o riberas_n opinion_n gather_v it_o from_o the_o cloud_n rainbow_n &_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n here_o mention_v but_o these_o adjunct_n rather_o argue_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n then_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o a_o create_a angel_n ribera_n follow_v he_o understand_v this_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o cha._n 5.2_o desire_a to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v for_o see_v man_n repent_v not_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o now_o a_o mighty_a angel_n be_v send_v who_o by_o a_o oath_n protest_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o principal_a scope_n neither_o be_v his_o reason_n of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o alcazar_n also_o reject_v they_o his_o argument_n indeed_o will_v have_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o he_o have_v make_v this_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v gabriel_n so_o call_v from_o his_o strength_n and_o psal_n 103._o where_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o strength_n moreover_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o that_o this_o angel_n swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n as_o by_o a_o great_a than_o himself_o but_o neither_o be_v these_o reason_n of_o weight_n for_o gabriel_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o mighty_a angel_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n now_o christ_n proper_o be_v el_fw-es gibbor_n the_o strong_a or_o mighty_a god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a but_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o now_o the_o descension_n of_o this_o angel_n from_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o any_o corporal_a descent_n on_o earth_n but_o visional_a that_o be_v signify_v his_o continual_a presence_n with_o the_o church_n he_o and_o god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v and_o ascend_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o be_v short_a he_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n great_a than_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o live_n &_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o we_o have_v often_o before_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v lambertus_n think_v that_o some_o excellent_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o note_v opinion_n lambertus_n opinion_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n yet_o he_o show_v not_o who_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o description_n of_o this_o angel_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lyra_n dote_v opinion_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n justinianus_n about_o the_o year_n 518._o who_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a that_o be_v write_v letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arian_n but_o these_o act_n &_o divine_a description_n be_v to_o unsolid_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o secular_a man_n we_o therefore_o assent_v unto_o the_o common_a opinion_n christ_n this_o mighty_a angel_n be_v christ_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o revenger_n of_o his_o church_n because_o both_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n &_o all_o the_o act_n here_o mention_v do_v plain_o make_v good_a this_o sense_n as_o also_o the_o scope_n require_v the_o same_o for_o without_o christ_n the_o church_n consolation_n will_v be_v very_o little_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n beside_o undoubted_o this_o mighty_a angel_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o dan._n 12.7_o be_v call_v michael_n stand_v upon_o the_o water_n &_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n from_o whence_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v but_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v for_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o christ_n therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o one_o represent_v his_o person_n now_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o epithet_n mighty_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a able_a for_o christ_n be_v true_o el_n gibbor_n the_o mighty_a god_n have_v two_o nature_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n that_o strong_a arm_a man_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n see_v chap._n 5.2_o &_o 18.21_o descend_v from_o heaven_n this_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o he_o see_v chap._n 8.10_o a_o star_n fall_v &_o chap._n 9.1_o fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o descension_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v again_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n corporal_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o john_n see_v he_o descend_v not_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o by_o visionall_a grace_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o come_v down_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o special_a help_n to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n not_o leave_v her_o comfortless_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o matt._n 18_o 20._o &_o 28_o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o chap._n 1._o he_o appear_v to_o john_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o corporal_a motion_n but_o a_o visional_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n now_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o description_n show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o intend_a clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n some_o understand_v this_o cloud_n to_o be_v mean_v
under_o foot_n the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v because_o during_o antchrist_n reign_v christ_n shall_v never_o want_v two_o witness_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n now_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o safe_a opinion_n &_o suffice_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o month_n into_o day_n day_n why_o the_o month_n be_v change_v into_o day_n we_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o answer_v precise_o except_o that_o the_o same_o time_n &_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a expression_n as_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o prophet_n by_o two_o dream_n god_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o pharaoh_n so_o general_o throughout_o this_o whole_a pprophecy_n the_o same_o event_n be_v prefigure_v by_o diverse_a type_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o a_o miss_n to_o observe_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o lesser_a number_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tread_v down_o to_o denote_v the_o shortness_n of_o affliction_n the_o great_a to_o the_o witness_n to_o signify_v the_o during_o and_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a furthermore_o what_o we_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o 42_o month_n seem_v here_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v of_o the_o 1260_o day_n &_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o month_n and_o day_n may_v hereby_o be_v define_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o attribute_v 42_o month_n unto_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o then_o 10_o 20_o 60_o or_o 100_o and_o why_o shall_v 1260_o day_n be_v rather_o appoint_v then_o more_o or_o less_o if_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o term_n of_o the_o month_n and_o year_n from_o history_n past_a and_o present_a than_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n when_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v set_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n anno_fw-la 606._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o be_v tread_v down_o 34_o month_n and_o a_o half_a so_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n against_o antichrist_n have_v continue_v 1036_o day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o yet_o end_v and_o as_o the_o church_n oppression_n be_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n or_o instant_n neither_o be_v the_o sore_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o increase_v by_o little_a &_o little_a until_o at_o length_n the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v whole_o under_o foot_n by_o antichrist_n so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o perspicuous_a &_o powerful_a against_o he_o but_o manifest_v itself_o in_o several_a age_n by_o manifold_a martyrdom_n until_o at_o length_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v unfold_v it_o most_o manifest_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n &_o germany_n yea_o also_o of_o italy_n but_o especial_o they_o of_o ravenna_n mediolanum_n and_o aquileia_n do_v often_o time_n most_o strong_o oppose_v the_o successor_n of_o pope_n boniface_n as_o also_o synod_n not_o a_o few_o have_v condemn_v the_o tryannie_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n moreover_o among_o these_o witness_n be_v john_n scots_a bertramus_n the_o abbot_n berengarius_fw-la a_o priest_n waldus_n in_o france_n wickleffe_n in_o england_n as_o also_o nicolaus_n clemange_v &_o marsilius_n of_o patavia_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o henry_n iv_o &_o v._o frederick_n i._n &_o ii_o ludowick_n iu_o &c._n &c._n have_v with_o all_o their_o might_n suppress_v popish_a tyranny_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o reckon_v these_o emperor_n among_o the_o witness_n i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v also_o the_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n publish_v in_o two_o volumme_n who_o by_o prophesy_v have_v oppose_v the_o romish_a hierarchy_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n anno_fw-la 1409._o the_o holy_a city_n be_v most_o miserable_o tread_v down_o by_o romish_a beast_n 67._o tom_n 11._o council_n constant_n sess_v xl._n art_n 67._o at_o what_o time_n three_o antipope_n lay_v claim_n and_o by_o tyranny_n possess_v the_o antichristian_a chair_n viz._n gregory_n xii_o benedicte_n xiii_o alexander_n v._o &_o after_o his_o death_n john_n xxiii_o who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o this_o time_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v a_o horrible_a three_o head_a monster_n the_o which_o schism_n dure_v above_o seventy_o year_n then_o christ_n raise_v up_o two_o witness_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n to_o prophesy_v against_o those_o beast_n who_o be_v call_v appear_v before_o the_o council_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n have_v swoorn_v safe-conduct_n unto_o they_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o locust_n condemn_v the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n but_o the_o thing_n here_o foretell_v happen_v unto_o they_o the_o beast_n overcome_v and_o slay_v they_o husse_n be_v cruel_o burn_v anno_o 1415._o 8_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o julie_n hierom_n anno_fw-la 1416._o 3_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n now_o however_o john_n husse_v teach_v publicklie_o at_o prage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1400._o not_o withstand_v he_o begin_v first_o to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o wicleffe_n and_o oppose_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o year_n 1412._o from_o which_o time_n until_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v precise_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n so_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o these_o two_o witness_n now_o husse_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n foretell_v that_o the_o adversary_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o other_o couple_n of_o prophet_n against_o the_o beast_n in_o saxony_n luther_n and_o melanchthon_n at_o argentine_n buâ—â—er_n and_o cariton_n in_o helvetia_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n in_o france_n farellus_n and_o calvin_n who_o be_v divine_o arm_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v gane_z with_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n reform_v the_o church_n purge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o court_n of_o priest_n these_o be_v dead_a the_o lord_n raise_v up_o other_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n province_n commonwealthe_n church_n &_o academy_n of_o europe_n who_o unto_o this_o day_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n have_v strong_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o beast_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o his_o foot_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o title_n of_o the_o witness_n now_o follow_v about_o which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o general_a way_n to_o observe_v that_o what_o ever_o of_o old_a be_v attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o memorable_a &_o excellent_a unto_o the_o prophet_n &_o chief_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o these_o not_o indeed_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v not_o hold_v but_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n like_v unto_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 9.13_o two_o olive-tree_n before_o god_n as_o zerubbabel_n &_o jehoshua_n zach._n 4.11_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremie_n jer._n 5.14_o with_o it_o they_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n as_o elias_n 2_o king_n 1._o they_o shall_v shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o as_o the_o say_v elias_n 1_o king_n 17._o they_o shall_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v as_o moses_n &_o aaron_n exo._n 4.5.6.7.8.9.10_o by_o which_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o perceive_v first_o elias_n against_o the_o fabulous_a opinion_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o right_o apply_v to_o enoch_n &_o elias_n see_v nothing_o of_o enoch_n be_v here_o refer_v unto_o they_o the_o miracle_n indeed_o of_o elias_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o his_o alone_a so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v by_o the_o attribute_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v elias_n than_o moses_n aaron_n jeremie_n daniel_n zerubbabel_n or_o jehoshua_n second_o that_o two_o individual_n be_v not_o only_o note_v but_o a_o few_o at_o several_a time_n yet_o many_o successive_o who_o shall_v prophesy_v against_o the_o beast_n for_o those_o prophet_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v liken_v
be_v the_o council_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o so_o long_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v over_o the_o witness_n be_v dead_a brightman_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o the_o father_n likewise_o rejoice_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a over_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n now_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o probable_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v whither_o the_o spirit_n have_v respect_n hereunto_o i_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n who_o understand_v the_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a indefinitelie_o of_o a_o short_a time_n in_o which_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o adversary_n shall_v endure_v be_v scarce_o the_o half_a of_o a_o week_n es_fw-ge ist_fw-ge umb_fw-ge drey_n oder_fw-ge vierthalb_fw-ge tag_fw-ge zu_fw-ge thun_fw-ge so_o hat_n der_fw-mi pfaffen_n tantz_n und_fw-ge jubiliren_n ein_fw-ge end_n that_o be_v it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v for_o three_o or_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o the_o pope_n dance_v &_o melody_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n therefore_o be_v insert_v in_o way_n of_o comfort_n as_o take_v which_o be_v usual_a unto_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o brevity_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o deliverance_n at_o hand_n lael_n io._n 16.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o cic._n in_o lael_n a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o etc._n etc._n our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n wherefore_o as_o cicero_n say_v omnia_fw-la adversa_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la magna_fw-la tolerabilia_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la sint_fw-la brevia_fw-la all_o adversity_n be_v tolerable_a though_o great_a if_o they_o be_v short_a and_o their_o carkeise_n the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o show_v to_o be_v not_o only_o their_o body_n unbury_v the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n unbury_v against_o which_o antichrist_n rage_v by_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o also_o their_o book_n writing_n family_n and_o estate_n these_o thing_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v public_o expose_v as_o dung_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n the_o which_o cruelty_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o mitre_a locust_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n as_o by_o their_o council_n may_v be_v see_v now_o here_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o contumely_n be_v put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n which_o hitherto_o in_o the_o papacy_n as_o history_n testify_v have_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o according_a to_o popish_a law_n such_o as_o be_v heretic_n may_v not_o be_v bury_v as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v consume_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o anno_o 1387_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n ordain_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o wickleffe_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 28_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burn_v that_o so_o the_o ash_n thereof_o may_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n the_o say_a council_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n husse_v and_o jerome_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n but_o to_o be_v burn_v &_o the_o ash_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n rhijne_n and_o the_o like_a cruelty_n the_o beast_n have_v exercise_v against_o infinite_a carkeise_n writing_n family_n and_o estate_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o body_n of_o luther_n melanchthon_n &_o other_o witness_n be_v not_o cast_v forth_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o for_o any_o want_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o beast_n for_o have_v they_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a usage_n now_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o contumely_n for_o it_o no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o witness_n because_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o gracious_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v unbury_v be_v but_o a_o small_a loss_n 10._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v the_o madness_n and_o fury_n of_o antichristian_o be_v here_o show_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o in_o chap._n 6.10_o he_o call_v worldly_a man_n the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n whole_o give_v to_o worldly_a thing_n this_o be_v antichrist_n catholic_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o send_v present_n one_o to_o another_o in_o token_n of_o joy_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o public_a triumph_n and_o victory_n but_o this_o be_v a_o inhuman_a not_o to_o say_v a_o devilish_a wickedness_n for_o to_o rejoice_v at_o another_o harm_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o afflict_a it_o be_v say_v rupertus_n a_o most_o foul_a sin_n for_o wicked_a man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a action_n but_o whereat_o shall_v they_o laugh_v even_o at_o their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o be_v indeed_o mad_a mirth_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o during_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n be_v keep_v public_a banquet_n and_o show_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o this_o day_n as_o often_o as_o the_o locust_n condemn_v the_o saint_n unto_o the_o fire_n they_o keep_v holy_a day_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o feast_n they_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la and_o gratulate_v each_o other_o by_o send_v gift_n and_o present_v one_o to_o another_o we_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o furious_a mirth_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o follower_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o do_v manifest_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v the_o in_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o indeed_o antichrist_n pretend_v as_o if_o the_o martyr_n be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n deprive_v of_o burial_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n because_o they_o be_v troublesome_a by_o their_o preach_n disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n guilty_a of_o crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a pretence_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n tyranny_n antichrist_n false_a pretence_n for_o his_o tyranny_n of_o comfort_n and_o life_n the_o witness_n therefore_o labour_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o keep_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o eternal_a torment_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o witness_n that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n torment_v and_o become_v ontragious_a but_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n who_o because_o they_o love_v falsehood_n hate_v the_o light_n as_o such_o which_o have_v sore_a eye_n can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o torment_v the_o wicked_a by_o accident_n for_o in_o its_o self_n it_o comfort_n &_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichristian_o false_o to_o impute_v that_o unto_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o say_v be_v in_o chap._n 9.5_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n not_o to_o kill_v but_o torment_v man_n so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o locust_n to_o torment_n and_o vex_v the_o conscience_n by_o their_o deceit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a false_o to_o accuse_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o torment_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 11._o but_o after_o three_o day_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o antichristian_o thereat_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o change_n the_o witness_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v deliver_v and_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o glory_n the_o adversary_n amaze_v tremble_v and_o perish_v which_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o antichrist_n cruelty_n consider_v
to_o fill_v drink_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o mix_a cup_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v be_v to_o drink_v out_o of_o a_o cup_n fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o allay_v with_o water_n to_o denote_v its_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v drink_v brightman_n understand_v this_o pure_a wine_n say_v to_o be_v mix_v of_o divers_a kind_n of_o wine_n mingle_v together_o which_o mixture_n say_v he_o do_v much_o soon_o beget_v drunkenness_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o of_o his_o indignation_n and_o anger_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fury_n or_o great_a indignation_n and_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anger_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 75.9_o a_o cup_n be_v in_o jehovahs_n hand_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o jer._n 25.15_o take_v the_o wine-cup_n of_o his_o fury_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o drink_v it_o this_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n divide_v into_o seven_o vial_n the_o which_o be_v full_a of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v pour_v forth_o on_o the_o antichristian_a idolater_n six_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o threaten_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o temporal_a he_o expound_v special_o in_o chap._n 16._o here_o the_o eternal_a be_v more_o clear_o describe_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o punishment_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o as_o he_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o pleasure_n so_o likewise_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o wine_n of_o torment_n and_o that_o eternal_o he_o add_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o torment_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n brimstone_n be_v soon_o set_v on_o fire_n burn_v strong_o be_v not_o easy_o extinguish_v and_o cause_v a_o filthy_a smoke_n and_o deadly_a stink_n fire_n be_v nourish_v by_o brimstone_n it_o devour_v and_o destroy_v combustible_a thing_n &_o the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v intolerable_a torment_n to_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n or_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n but_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n be_v hereby_o note_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n this_o be_v expound_v in_o chap._n 19.20_o where_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n this_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 3.17_o luk._n 16.24_o isai_n 66.24_o mark_n 9.43_o luk._n 3.17_o in_o which_o the_o glutton_n be_v to_o this_o day_n cry_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o find_v word_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n say_v the_o worm_n of_o transgressor_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n christ_n math._n 8.12_o call_v it_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n &_o 5.22_o hell_n fire_n &_o 25.41_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n paul_n say_v 1.8_o rom._n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v on_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n on_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o despise_v he_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v expose_v he_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o beast_n the_o angel_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lamb_n as_o summoner_n by_o who_o ministry_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o present_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o which_o be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o the_o lamb_n signify_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v beholder_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o executioner_n of_o the_o same_o so_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n holy_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o evil_a angel_n concern_v who_o paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 6.3_o 1_o cor._n 6.3_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n he_o further_o amplify_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o happy_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o worship_v the_o beast_n by_o the_o horror_n of_o cruel_a torment_n the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n by_o a_o hebraism_n he_o call_v it_o a_o torment_a smoke_n or_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la of_o the_o sign_n the_o fire_n torment_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a because_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o their_o torment_n by_o fire_n now_o what_o be_v more_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v torment_v broil_v and_o stifle_v with_o smoke_n before_o in_o chap._n 9_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v denote_v in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o different_a the_o darkness_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o infernal_a torment_n hell_n what_o smoke_n be_v &_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a smoke_n in_o hell_n for_o proper_o smoke_n be_v a_o exhalation_n or_o fume_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o material_a fire_n which_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n otherwise_o the_o smoke_n must_v cease_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v whole_o consume_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v metaphorical_o shadow_v out_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n from_o thing_n know_v unto_o we_o and_o very_o hurtful_a as_o call_v the_o same_o smoke_n fire_n brimstone_n the_o worm_n etc._n etc._n ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o smoak_n by_o its_o lightness_n ascend_v upward_o and_o so_o the_o smoke_n of_o eternal_a fire_n shall_v ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o age_n of_o age_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unquenchable_a fire_n isai_n 66.24_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n before_o in_o chap._n 8.4_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o smoke_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n by_o a_o more_o noble_a metaphor_n that_o smoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n but_o this_o here_o be_v stink_a and_o pestilent_a unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o brimstome_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ascend_v argue_v that_o the_o place_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v beneath_o but_o where_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v feel_v who_o too_o curious_o seek_v it_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n he_n signify_v their_o continual_a torment_n without_o any_o intermission_n they_o shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o have_v rest_n but_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o torment_v thus_o hitherto_o the_o glutton_n cry_v in_o hell_n without_o intermission_n i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n for_o as_o hell_n fire_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n respite_n from_o torment_n but_o in_o this_o unquenchable_a fire_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o incorruptible_a firebrand_n never_o to_o be_v consume_v o_o most_o miserable_a man_n who_o the_o cogitation_n and_o perhaps_o horror_n also_o of_o so_o great_a tormenr_n have_v not_o hitherto_o move_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o chap._n 4.8_o this_o same_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o to_o the_o seal_a in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n
desperate_a obstinacy_n in_o sin_n opinion_n riberas_n opinion_n if_o with_o ribera_n we_o take_v the_o sun_n proper_o than_o a_o horrible_a scorch_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o excessive_a heat_n be_v portend_v to_o the_o antichristian_o that_o their_o body_n as_o by_o a_o burn_a flame_n shall_v be_v inward_o broil_v like_o such_o as_o be_v right_a under_o zona_fw-la torrida_fw-la who_o be_v torment_v with_o continual_a heat_n &_o force_v in_o the_o day_n time_n to_o shadow_v themselves_o in_o cave_n under_o the_o earth_n dryness_n follow_v heat_n and_o barrenness_n the_o drought_n of_o the_o earth_n barrenness_n be_v accompany_v with_o want_n of_o corn_n pestilence_n hunger_n and_o intolerable_a thirst_n by_o which_o plague_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v rage_v and_o pour_v forth_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o rush_n into_o utter_a despair_n so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v thus_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v by_o it_o so_o powerful_o wrought_v on_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o scorch_v the_o earth_n with_o its_o beam_n more_o vehement_o then_o former_o and_o thus_o bullinger_n meyerus_n aretius_n fox_n hold_v why_o the_o literal_a exposition_n can_v hold_v chytraeus_n who_o notwithstanding_o allege_v also_o a_o mystical_a sense_n interpret_v it_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o assent_v not_o unto_o they_o be_v first_o because_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o plague_n peculiar_a to_o the_o antichristian_o whereas_o heat_n drought_n barrenness_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v common_a calamity_n incident_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o word_n it_o be_v give_v to_o this_o angel_n or_o to_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o though_o more_o proper_o to_o the_o sun_n to_o burn_v or_o scorch_v man_n with_o heat_n be_v only_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o ulcerous_a one_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o the_o second_o effect_n shall_v but_o little_o agree_v for_o why_o shall_v man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o heat_n they_o will_v rather_o curse_v the_o sun_n itself_o thus_o scorch_v they_o 135._o lib._n 4._o pag._n 135._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o atlants_n who_o as_o herodotus_n report_v in_o melpomene_n curse_v the_o sun_n rise_v over_o they_o and_o bitter_o rail_v on_o it_o because_o with_o his_o scorch_a beam_n it_o spoil_v both_o they_o and_o their_o country_n three_o although_o affliction_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v sermon_n of_o repentance_n yet_o this_o plague_n seem_v chiefl_o to_o work_v inward_o on_o the_o conscience_n thereby_o to_o instigate_v man_n to_o repentance_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v obstinate_o blaspheme_v therefore_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o inward_a sense_n a_o divers_a mystical_a sense_n then_o outward_a plague_n now_o pass_v by_o the_o letter_n the_o conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n be_v very_o divers_a touch_v this_o sun_n and_o its_o scorch_a which_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o brief_o to_o repeat_v opinion_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n that_o by_o compare_v they_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o true_a sense_n lyâ—â—_n dote_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v pope_n leo_n iii_o who_o the_o roman_n by_o sedition_n displace_v evil_o entreat_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n out_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v a_o escape_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o as_o writer_n report_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n in_o declare_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n because_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o light_n excel_v all_o other_o planet_n so_o he_o shine_v in_o faith_n and_o magnanimity_n excel_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o afflict_v man_n by_o heat_n because_o charles_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n and_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o pope_n rebel_n and_o restore_v leo_n to_o his_o seat_n hereby_o man_n be_v scorch_v to_o wit_n the_o seditious_a roman_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o wrath_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o rest_n i_o mention_v not_o the_o unsavourinesse_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v as_o it_o plain_o appear_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n some_o interpret_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v antichrist_n opinion_n gagnaeus_n opinion_n who_o false_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n so_o gagnaeus_n the_o papist_n and_o our_o marlorate_a he_o shall_v torment_v man_n with_o heat_n 4.12_o 1_o pet_n 4.12_o that_o be_v afflict_v they_o with_o grievous_a persecution_n for_o heat_n and_o fire_n denote_v affliction_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v because_o antichrist_n will_v not_o persecute_v his_o follower_n but_o the_o godly_a only_a who_o by_o no_o torment_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n other_o understand_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o antichristian_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n for_o because_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n resist_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o wrath_n be_v turn_v into_o fury_n they_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o clear_a light_n as_o if_o it_o be_v devilish_a and_o heretical_a be_v far_o from_o repentance_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n we_o may_v then_o understand_v what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v henceforward_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o we_o be_v never_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o interpretation_n brightman_n interpretation_n here_o also_o i_o will_v allege_v brightman_n opinion_n not_o altogether_o divers_a from_o the_o former_a the_o sun_n he_o interpret_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o who_o light_n our_o dark_a mind_n be_v enlighten_v the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o these_o not_o to_o hurt_v they_o as_o the_o former_a vial_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o earth_n sea_n and_o river_n but_o to_o give_v a_o force_n and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o they_o that_o may_v more_o sharp_o prick_v and_o penetrate_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v very_o much_o illustrate_v yet_o many_o thing_n especial_o prophetical_a be_v as_o yet_o not_o sufficient_o explain_v and_o although_o indeed_o antichrist_n be_v plain_o discover_v yet_o what_o shift_n and_o feign_a pretence_n do_v he_o daily_o make_v to_o the_o end_n the_o world_n may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n draw_v near_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n bring_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o more_o abundant_a and_o clear_a light_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o a_o great_a perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o which_o antichristian_n as_o by_o a_o more_o vehement_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v very_o much_o torment_v because_o the_o filtinesse_n of_o antichrist_n will_v hereby_o be_v more_o discover_v which_o shall_v occasion_v they_o to_o persecute_v man_n with_o the_o great_a hatred_n yea_o such_o shall_v be_v their_o exceed_a folly_n as_o they_o will_v rage_v and_o fret_v against_o the_o sun_n because_o their_o filthy_a whoordome_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o sense_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o both_o be_v to_o one_o effect_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n will_v send_v forth_o a_o great_a light_n and_o new_a heat_n which_o indeed_o shall_v rejoice_v the_o adversary_n amend_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o enrage_a thereby_o now_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v clear_a and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o scorch_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n denote_v some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o word_n do_v in_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n work_v this_o effect_n viz._n to_o torment_v man_n with_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o fury_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v give_v or_o attribute_v unto_o they_o accidental_o god_n send_v on_o antichristian_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o ought_v indeed_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n so_o clear_o shine_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v enlighten_v warm_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o acknowledge_v love_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n
be_v also_o another_o reason_n ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la for_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n after_o satan_n lose_v and_o when_o he_o again_o rage_v shall_v then_o reign_v nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v reign_v satan_n be_v as_o yet_o bind_v for_o this_o rage_a enemy_n be_v loose_v will_v scarce_o suffer_v they_o to_o reign_v beside_o the_o other_o opinion_n do_v with_o the_o chiliast_n and_o papist_n too_o much_o determinate_a and_o circumscribe_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n against_o the_o express_a say_n of_o christ_n 24.26_o mat._n 24.26_o of_o that_o hour_n and_o day_n no_o man_n know_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o both_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n now_o touch_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v demand_v i._n whither_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v definite_o or_o indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v ii_o if_o definite_o where_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v iii_o what_o condition_n john_n do_v see_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v in_o during_o these_o thousand_o year_n iu._n what_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o attempt_v after_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o these_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o follow_v in_o verse_n 11._o i._o whither_o the_o thousand_n year_n be_v definite_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o i_o say_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v definite_o or_o indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o appear_v a_o difficulty_n if_o thou_o say_v indefinite_o take_v a_o thousand_o for_o many_o or_o for_o all_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v afterward_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v if_o definite_o than_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v so_o to_o expound_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v thereof_o and_o how_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n satan_n be_v bind_v afterward_o loose_v that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chilast_n or_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n augustine_n who_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a writer_n follow_v 7_o lib._n 20_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 7_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n indefinite_o that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n when_o satan_n begin_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o thousand_o signify_v indefinite_o a_o very_a long_a time_n as_o 105.8_o psal_n 105.8_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o extend_v the_o thousand_o year_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o until_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o he_o think_v follow_v herein_o the_o error_n of_o his_o predecessor_n mislead_v by_o papias_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o he_o question_v whether_o antichrist_n time_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o little_a season_n in_o which_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v this_o opinion_n ribera_n prosecute_v at_o large_a show_v etc._n com._n in_o apoc_n cap._n 20_o n._n 36.37_o etc._n etc._n that_o these_o thousand_o year_n signify_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n unto_o antichrist_n kingdom_n because_o by_o thousand_o in_o scripture_n we_o often_o understand_v a_o very_a great_a and_o indefinite_a number_n joh._n 9.3_o psal_n 91.7_o 1._o sam._n 18.7_o psal_n 90.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a also_o we_o find_v in_o heathenish_a writer_n virgil._n 1._o aeneid_n 11._o aene._n 2._o pers_n sat._n 5._o ovid._n met._n lib._n 13._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v stand_v for_o many_o cause_n for_o first_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o and_o without_o necessity_n go_v from_o the_o letter_n to_o figure_n now_o here_o no_o necessity_n urge_v we_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o letter_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n unto_o a_o trope_n of_o indefinite_a signification_n beside_o neither_o the_o subject_a year_n nor_o the_o epithet_n thousand_o do_v here_o admit_v a_o trope_n not_o the_o subject_a because_o howsoever_o other_o name_n signify_v time_n as_o hour_n day_n week_n month_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n take_v improper_o year_n also_o attribute_v to_o god_n do_v improper_o signify_v eternity_n job_n 10.5_o &_o 36.26_o psal_n 102.25.28_o heb._n 1.12_o or_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n the_o time_n of_o divine_a judgement_n as_o isa_n 61.2_o luke_n 4.19_o the_o acceptable_a year_n isa_n 34.8_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n jerem._n 23.12_o the_o year_n of_o visitation_n notwithstanding_o year_n with_o a_o numeral_a epithet_n as_o in_o this_o place_n have_v never_o any_o other_o signification_n save_o propet_v and_o definite_a again_o neither_o the_o epithet_n thousand_o the_o which_o howsoever_o it_o do_v sometime_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o humane_a writer_n only_o amplify_v a_o matter_n indefinite_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n before_o mention_v notwithstanding_o be_v in_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n join_v to_o year_n i_o shall_v always_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o take_v but_o in_o a_o definite_a signification_n except_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o the_o contrary_n three_o the_o text_n itself_o yield_v we_o a_o weighty_a reason_n because_o john_n indeed_o at_o first_o in_o verse_n 2._o determinate_v the_o thousand_o year_n without_o the_o article_n have_v it_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o emphatical_o repeat_v it_o four_o time_n with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n and_o undoubted_o define_v the_o same_o four_o from_o the_o text_n we_o have_v another_o evident_a reason_n viz._n that_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n antichrist_n be_v worship_v for_o within_o those_o thousand_o year_n they_o also_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v before_o antichrist_n come_v nor_o indefinite_o until_o his_o come_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v definite_a and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o term_n ii_o where_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v such_o as_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n definite_o be_v diverse_o mind_v about_o their_o beginning_n as_o by_z and_o by_o i_o will_v show_v i_o suppose_v it_o best_o to_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o angel_n descension_n because_o otherwise_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o often_o repeat_v shall_v be_v uncertain_a and_o vain_a i_o say_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o indeterminate_v beginning_n elsewhere_o now_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o show_v notwithstanding_o satan_n be_v not_o bind_v present_o upon_o his_o nativity_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o childhood_n but_o the_o true_a beginning_n be_v understand_v from_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o to_o wit_n by_o keep_v they_o in_o paganism_n year_n where_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o the_o dragon_n begin_v to_o desist_v from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v now_o he_o desist_v from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o not_o present_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o the_o angel_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o cast_v the_o great_a chain_n upon_o the_o dragon_n but_o especial_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v but_o small_a because_o the_o dragon_n never_o cease_v to_o hinder_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o turbulent_a jew_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n testify_v but_o afterward_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o dissipate_v and_o in_o their_o room_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n teach_v act._n 13.46_o rom._n 11.11_o etc._n etc._n then_o at_o length_n it_o appear_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v because_o
the_o follow_a verse_n only_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v there_o speak_v seven_o from_o the_o same_o verse_n if_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v corporal_a and_o proper_a to_o martyr_n then_o all_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v raise_v unto_o the_o second_o death_n or_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n none_o of_o they_o unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n joh._n 5.24_o dan._n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o former_a also_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o the_o second_o or_o eternal_a death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n only_o over_o they_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v last_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v whence_o again_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o martyr_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o case_n that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v corporal_a and_o proper_a to_o martyr_n but_o peter_n teach_v the_o contrary_a 1._o pet._n 2.5.9_o and_o john_n rev._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v may_v satisfy_v the_o godly_a mind_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contentious_a unto_o which_o i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n touch_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o as_o the_o first_o death_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o first_o seize_v on_o man_n call_v why_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v so_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o first_o vivify_v man_n according_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o repent_v by_o hear_v the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n or_o also_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o vivification_n of_o the_o first_o or_o more_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o first_o that_o be_v in_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o last_o because_o it_o must_v go_v before_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o glory_n or_o if_o the_o first_o go_v not_o before_o unto_o condemnation_n here_o i_o can_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a divine_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a let_v augustine_n suffice_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o most_o diligent_o search_v into_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o first_o resurrection_n say_v he_o most_o true_o be_v to_o grace_n the_o second_o to_o glory_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 7.18_o he_o ribera_n unjust_o reprove_v restrain_v the_o first_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o martyr_n though_o esteem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v utter_o perish_v yet_o according_a to_o their_o better_a part_n they_o live_v then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o unsavoury_a for_o in_o this_o he_o attribute_n nothing_o more_o to_o martyr_n then_o to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o themselves_o also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n live_v in_o their_o better_a part_n and_o yet_o never_o live_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n objection_n against_o the_o first_o spiritual_a resurrection_n clear_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o brief_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o chiliast_n about_o their_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n object_n i._o that_o which_o fall_v not_o neither_o die_v be_v not_o raise_v again_o the_o soul_n fall_v not_o neither_o die_v but_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o soul_n but_o of_o body_n austin_n move_v this_o cavil_n deny_v the_o minor_a 8.22_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 10._o rom_n 14.4_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o ephe._n 2.2_o mat._n 8.22_o that_o soul_n fall_v not_o nor_o rise_v again_o die_v not_o nor_o live_v again_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a which_o thing_n be_v certain_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o fall_n or_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o fall_v through_o sin_n and_o lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n live_v again_o through_o faith_n and_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o but_o not_o the_o second_o for_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o first_o object_n ii_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n live_v again_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v never_o dead_a neither_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v likewise_o live_v again_o which_o be_v false_a therefore_o they_o live_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o body_n i_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n the_o whole_a be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o hang_v no_o more_o together_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o soul_n fly_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v no_o wing_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n because_o they_o also_o shall_v fly_v which_o be_v false_a therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n the_o hypothesis_n be_v false_a the_o distribution_n vain_a and_o lame_a the_o consequence_n nothing_o for_o this_o be_v want_v or_o they_o fly_v in_o no_o respect_n so_o here_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o they_o take_v up_o a_o falsehood_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n do_v live_v again_o for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v they_o live_v not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o hence_o the_o distribution_n be_v vain_a and_o imperfect_a for_o a_o four_o be_v want_v viz._n that_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o again_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o wit_n corporal_o which_o be_v the_o question_n here_o in_o hand_n for_o a_o false_a attribute_n divide_v not_o but_o overthrow_v the_o subject_n by_o its_o falsity_n neither_o be_v it_o true_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o but_o deny_v add_v that_o the_o first_o clause_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v ambiguous_a for_o howsoever_o soul_n die_v not_o neither_o live_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o essence_n yet_o they_o do_v die_v and_o live_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o other_o be_v superfluous_a and_o figurative_a for_o no_o man_n live_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o except_o metaphorical_o as_o for_o example_n a_o father_n live_v again_o in_o his_o child_n in_o likeness_n of_o nature_n and_o manner_n the_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11.11_o live_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n in_o likeness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o also_o be_v a_o aequivocation_n or_o ambiguity_n the_o three_o which_o be_v conclude_v be_v also_o a_o figurative_a synecdoche_n or_o be_v false_a for_o as_o proper_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o martyr_n be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n so_o proper_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o martyr_n shall_v live_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o ingenious_o and_o without_o sophistry_n the_o object_n shall_v thus_o have_v be_v form_v the_o martyr_n live_v again_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n but_o thus_o also_o the_o whole_a major_n be_v false_a the_o minor_a ambiguous_a the_o consequence_n nothing_o for_o then_o the_o martyr_n live_v not_o again_o but_o live_v according_a to_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o body_n therefore_o proper_o there_o be_v as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n ob._n iii_o from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la ver_fw-la 4._o &_o ver_fw-la 5._o if_o the_o word_n live_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o word_n live_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n must_v be_v understand_v
of_o that_o spiritual_a resurrection_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o do_v spiritual_o live_v again_o that_o be_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o martyr_n alone_o second_o this_o absurdity_n will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v all_o which_o spiritual_o die_v do_v or_o shall_v spiritual_o rise_v again_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o manifest_v experience_n i_o answer_v 1._o again_o they_o take_v up_o a_o false_a antecedent_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o former_a member_n a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o former_a clause_n speak_v of_o no_o resurrection_n whither_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_n but_o of_o the_o happy_a live_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o live_v again_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n which_o then_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o like_a force_n and_o signification_n now_o from_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n the_o consequence_n which_o be_v thence_o draw_v be_v also_o false_a hence_o 2._o the_o whole_a conclusion_n be_v false_a because_o the_o diverse_a word_n live_v and_o live_v again_o make_v both_o member_n or_o clause_n to_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a sense_n neither_o be_v they_o true_o opposite_n as_o be_v show_v in_o open_v of_o the_o text._n iii_o the_o assumption_n be_v also_o deny_v that_o the_o latter_a member_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n for_o a_o little_a before_o we_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v take_v iv_o the_o former_a absurdity_n follow_v not_o both_o because_o to_o the_o martyr_n be_v add_v the_o professor_n also_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o papist_n religion_n verse_n 4._o hence_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o beside_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v always_o some_o other_o profess_v christian_n as_o also_o because_o the_o speech_n be_v indefinite_a and_o usual_a in_o scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o convert_v not_o as_o if_o none_o at_o all_o be_v convert_v but_o very_o few_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o like_a place_n chap._n 9.18.20_o where_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v the_o rest_n repent_v not_o the_o which_o unless_o it_o be_v indefinite_o understand_v a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o this_o shall_v follow_v viz._n that_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v then_o repent_v last_o the_o latter_a absurdity_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v all_o spiritual_o dead_a shall_v also_o spiritual_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v do_v no_o more_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o say_v year_n be_v end_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o professor_n shall_v neither_o live_v nor_o reign_v any_o long_o with_o christ_n objec_fw-la iv_o from_o the_o same_o antithesis_fw-la if_o the_o latter_a member_n ver_fw-la 5._o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n then_o the_o former_a in_o ver_fw-la 4._o speak_v of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o they_o live_v that_o be_v live_v again_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o in_o every_o lawful_a distribution_n as_o this_o be_v for_o who_o shall_v tax_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o absurdity_n member_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n now_o the_o genus_fw-la here_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v the_o falsity_n both_o of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o objection_n have_v already_o be_v so_o full_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o solid_a neither_o can_v hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tax_v of_o absurdity_n both_o because_o often_o a_o genus_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a signification_n so_o the_o live_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n especial_o in_o this_o enigmatical_a prophecy_n which_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o orator_n frequent_o take_v to_o themselves_o viz._n in_o distribution_n to_o oppose_v thing_n metaphorical_a to_o thing_n proper_a or_o proper_a to_o figurative_a for_o the_o thing_n itself_o now_o in_o v._o 4._o be_v show_v that_o this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v such_o objec_fw-la v._o they_o who_o so_o live_v again_o or_o rise_v as_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o certain_o rise_v in_o their_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v so_o to_o live_v again_o or_o rise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n as_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o that_o be_v by_z christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o john_n say_v they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_n i._o the_o major_n be_v deny_v a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n shall_v live_v bless_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o day_n a_o corporal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n may_v glorious_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o the_o assumption_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o proof_n itself_o or_o by_o johns_n own_a word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n live_v again_o or_o be_v raise_v but_o they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n whereof_o child_n in_o school_n do_v understand_v and_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v ver_fw-la 4._o therefore_o the_o first_o falsehood_n so_o often_o repeat_v be_v a_o continual_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n they_o insist_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n or_o so_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v as_o christ_n now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o the_o martyr_n not_o only_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n also_o i_o answer_v i._o this_o gloss_n overthrow_v the_o former_a for_o if_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o or_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o earth_n ii_o the_o major_n shall_v be_v true_a after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o the_o martyr_n professor_n and_o believer_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n shall_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n 2_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o 1._o joh._n â—_o 2_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v false_a otherwise_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o go_v unto_o christ_n nor_o live_v with_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o contrary_a touch_v himself_o philip._n 1.23_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o cor._n 5_o 8_o etc._n etc._n ob._n vi_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o suffer_v more_o grievous_o than_o other_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o enjoy_v long_a delight_n and_o glory_n therefore_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o those_o thousand_fw-mi year_n before_o the_o other_o answ_n the_o major_a not_o be_v universal_a be_v false_a for_o god_n do_v not_o all_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n now_o or_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o will_v do_v the_o same_o at_o that_o day_n see_v 2._o thess_n 1.6.7.8.10_o neither_o be_v every_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o divine_a justice_n which_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o martyr_n shall_v present_o be_v raise_v after_o their_o suffering_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o their_o body_n into_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v long_o and_o before_o other_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n objec_fw-la vii_o the_o two_o martyr_n rev._n 11.11_o be_v
refute_v as_o eusebius_n write_v lib._n 7._o hist_o c._n 10._o tertullian_n lib._n 3._o cont_n martion_n lactantius_n lib._n 7._o instit_fw-la cap._n 23._o dispute_n at_o large_a of_o this_o fable_n victorinus_n pictaviensis_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelat._n be_v how_o uncertain_a the_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v austin_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n confess_v that_o he_o sometime_o hold_v the_o same_o hence_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n for_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o oldness_n of_o error_n who_o more_o ancient_a than_o irenaeus_n he_o write_v that_o he_o be_v the_o hearer_n or_o disciple_n of_o papias_n and_o papias_n of_o the_o apostle_n papias_n on_o the_o contrary_n deny_v that_o he_o hear_v or_o ever_o see_v the_o apostle_n with_o his_o eye_n behold_v antiquity_n without_o truth_n the_o say_v papias_n receive_v the_o chiliast_n fable_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o draw_v many_o to_o embrace_v this_o error_n by_o his_o authority_n reign_n the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n four_o year_n reign_n and_o without_o doubt_n from_o the_o say_a author_n irenaeus_n suck_v another_o fable_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v general_o receive_v touch_v antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v not_o full_o four_o year_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o justin_n the_o old_a writer_n extant_a affirm_v that_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o at_o the_o door_n tryphone_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n clement_n who_o write_v next_o to_o justin_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n tertullian_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n cyprian_a also_o next_o to_o the_o former_a write_v lib._n 5._o epist_n 7._o you_o ought_v to_o know_v hold_v persecut_fw-la libro_fw-la defuga_fw-la persecut_fw-la and_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n be_v begin_v already_o and_o that_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n draw_v on_o ibid_fw-la antichrist_n come_v wherefore_o the_o fable_n of_o papias_n be_v not_o take_v on_o till_o at_o length_n in_o latter_a age_n furthermore_o the_o chiliast_n fable_n occasion_v many_o which_o dis-approved_n the_o same_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refute_v it_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o error_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a affirm_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o write_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n among_o these_o be_v cajus_n and_o other_o touch_v who_o in_o eusebius_n dionysius_n alfxandrinus_n speak_v who_o oppose_v nepos_n the_o egyptian_a other_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n labour_v to_o divide_v the_o opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o father_n as_o if_o cerinthus_n indeed_o maintain_v a_o voluptuous_a millenary_a kingdom_n full_a of_o lust_n and_o riot_n but_o the_o father_n the_o spiritual_a delight_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o ribera_n affirm_v 26._o comm_n in_o apoc._n 20._o n._n 26._o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o father_n because_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n write_v the_o same_o thing_n about_o the_o millenary_a kingdom_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o this_o dionysius_n and_o caius_n also_o a_o old_a writer_n affirm_v euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 28._o however_o it_o be_v the_o chiliast_n opinion_n be_v by_o the_o christian_n condemn_v for_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o voluptuous_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o for_o bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n one_o and_o so_o make_v a_o twofold_n resurrection_n after_o another_o the_o which_o opinion_n how_o improbable_a it_o be_v have_v i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_o show_v so_o as_o i_o trust_v that_o such_o who_o think_v it_o ought_v again_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o will_v after_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o austin_n change_v their_o opinion_n now_o for_o the_o refute_v of_o this_o old_a fiction_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o i_o in_o the_o life_n of_o papias_n call_v a_o jewish_a tradition_n we_o may_v brief_o observe_v that_o it_o consist_v neither_o with_o the_o present_a vision_n nor_o with_o itself_o nor_o with_o other_o scripture_n nor_o christian_a belief_n now_o this_o beside_o what_o former_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o will_v show_v by_o four_o clear_a argument_n first_n i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v already_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v experience_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o chiliast_n error_n by_o experience_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n begin_v from_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o gregory_n vii_o that_o romish_a beast_n be_v now_o past_a above_o 548._o year_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o martyr_n or_o golden_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o experience_n therefore_o which_o we_o now_o see_v but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o refute_v this_o fiction_n second_o text_n 2._o from_o the_o text_n that_o millenarie_a kingdom_n be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n when_o as_o austin_n well_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n then_o i_o say_v their_o soul_n sit_v upon_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o those_o thousand_o year_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n three_o this_o error_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o false_a chronologie_n be_v plain_o refute_v chronology_n 3._o from_o the_o erroneous_a chronology_n for_o the_o chiliast_n follow_v the_o erroneous_a computation_n of_o the_o greek_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o 5199._o year_n of_o the_o world_n since_o which_o be_v past_o 1621._o year_n which_o number_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o former_a will_v make_v 6820._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o sixth_o millenary_a or_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v pass_v but_o also_o there_o shall_v but_o a_o few_o year_n of_o the_o seven_o millenary_a and_o their_o voluptuous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n shall_v already_o have_v dure_v above_o eight_o hundred_o the_o which_o be_v refute_v by_o history_n and_o experience_n so_o that_o if_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n do_v now_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o much_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n last_o the_o whole_a scripture_n hold_v forth_o 3.1_o iv_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o last_o time_n joh._n 18.36_o joh._n 18.20_o mat._n 24.21_o luk._n 18.8_o 2._o tim_n 3.1_o that_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v voluptuous_a in_o the_o least_o but_o difficult_a and_o sorrowful_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o christ_n do_v often_o foretell_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v earthly_a my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v mourn_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o time_n watch_z therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a or_o difficult_a time_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o last_o time_n do_v abundant_o refute_v the_o millenaries_n fiction_n now_o we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o text._n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n by_o a_o exclamation_n he_o extoll_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o felicity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o spiritual_a live_n again_o by_o which_o of_o old_a those_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o paganism_n and_o antichristianisme_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o live_v again_o by_o which_o all_o and_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a resurrection_n act._n 8.21_o joh._n 13.8_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o profitablenesse_n &_o necessity_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o
be_v seven_o month_n much_o less_o seven_o year_n but_o xlv_o day_n only_o therefore_o either_o this_o latter_a fiction_n of_o they_o or_o else_o the_o former_a be_v false_a this_o difficulty_n by_o which_o they_o see_v their_o fable_n overthrow_v ribera_n seek_v to_o shift_v off_o one_o way_n bellarmine_n another_o ribera_n say_v 70._o in_o apoc_n 20._o n._n 70._o the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n signify_v power_n not_o the_o act_n not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v spend_v seven_o month_n in_o bury_v the_o carkeise_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o carkeise_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v bury_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o seven_o month_n time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o bellarmin_n understand_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o put_v seven_o year_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n but_o by_o these_o slight_v they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o least_o riberas_n gloss_n de_fw-la potentia_fw-la be_v by_o the_o text_n there_o refute_v ver_fw-la 1.3_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v bury_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v bury_v all_o the_o carkeise_n ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la because_o the_o land_n must_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o carkeise_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v spend_v seven_o month_n actual_o in_o bury_v of_o they_o this_o ribera_n see_v therefore_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n to_o grant_v not_o only_o xlv_o day_n but_o seven_o year_n after_o antichrist_n slaughter_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o bellarmine_n shift_n it_o make_v the_o difficulty_n yet_o great_a for_o whither_o the_o prophet_n understand_v proper_o and_o definite_o seven_o month_n and_o year_n or_o figurative_o and_o indefinite_o a_o very_a long_a time_n it_o appear_v the_o fiction_n be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n there_o affirm_v that_o after_o antichrist_n death_n fiction_n ribera_n refute_v bellarmine_n fiction_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o xlv_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o ribera_n himself_o do_v solid_o confute_v by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o mat_n 24.38_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o security_n and_o riot_n of_o the_o world_n at_o christ_n come_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v do_v in_o xlv_o day_n as_o also_o because_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v it_o may_v certain_o be_v know_v when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v which_o to_o think_v say_v he_o be_v absurd_a 5.2_o 1._o thes_n 5.2_o because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n but_o he_o pretend_v 24.36_o mat._n 24.36_o that_o perhaps_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o unlearned_a no_o nor_o by_o the_o learned_a for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o truth_n he_o at_o length_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v how_o long_a time_n shall_v remain_v from_o antichrist_n therefore_o o_o ribera_n thou_o see_v that_o time_n to_o be_v foolish_o define_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o more_o foolish_o by_o bellarmine_n xlv_o day_n behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o jesuite_n discord_n now_o however_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n same_o whether_o ezechiel_n &_o johns_n prophecy_n touch_v gog_n be_v the_o same_o to_o show_v whither_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o this_o here_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o or_o not_o yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o jesuite_n affirmation_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o here_o indeed_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o in_o likeness_n of_o punishment_n yet_o this_o prophecy_n be_v diverse_a from_o that_o for_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o time_n go_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o indeed_o have_v be_v fulfil_v already_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n for_o first_o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o country_n 39.25_o ez._n 39.25_o now_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o bring_v they_o again_o from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o foretell_v new_a calamity_n which_o afterward_o shall_v befall_v they_o by_o their_o adversary_n gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o horrible_a slaughter_n he_o prophesi_v last_o he_o promise_v a_o spiritual_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n short_o after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o ibid_fw-la ve_fw-la 29._o neither_o will_v i_o hide_v my_o face_n any_o more_o from_o they_o when_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o and_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o middlemost_a also_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o be_v object_v that_o gog_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o of_o year_n that_o be_v 38.8_o eze._n 38.8_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gloss_n be_v infirm_a it_o be_v also_o say_v for_o 16._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o of_o day_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a to_o the_o prophet_n then_o by_o this_o phrase_n to_o denote_v the_o term_n of_o some_o certain_a time_n jerem._n 49.39_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o elam_n that_o be_v at_o length_n or_o after_o much_o affliction_n jerem_n 30.24_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o that_o be_v after_o your_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n ezech._n 38.8_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o i_o have_v bring_v back_o my_o people_n therefore_o here_o also_o by_o the_o latter_a year_n a_o indefinite_a term_n may_v be_v understand_v hence_o theodoretus_n write_v 6._o nehem._n 4._o &_o 6._o that_o these_o very_a nation_n do_v straightway_o invade_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n but_o our_o interpreter_n tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v in_o my_o understanding_n more_o right_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o name_n and_o time_n apply_v the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n to_o the_o cruel_a war_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o macedonian_n antiochus_n etc._n etc._n but_o often_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a not_o without_o a_o divine_a miracle_n by_o the_o macchabee_n for_o they_o learned_o show_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v denote_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o syria_n so_o call_v after_o gyges_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n with_o the_o king_n antiochi_n seleuci_n demetrij_n and_o nicanor_n mighty_a oppressor_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o happen_v not_o present_o upon_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o long_o after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o year_n or_o day_n that_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o prophecy_n to_o these_o ribera_n do_v frivous_o object_n 57_o in_o apoc._n 20_o s._n 57_o that_o josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o which_o have_v it_o be_v fulfil_v they_o will_v have_v mention_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v they_o any_o long_o expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o if_o forsooth_o so_o manifest_a or_o at_o least_o so_o probable_a a_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o in_o a_o word_n this_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o ezechiel_n prophesy_v touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n grievous_a enemy_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v not_o indeed_o then_o fulfil_v literal_o for_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v a_o allegory_n of_o a_o slaughter_n from_o heaven_n but_o analogical_o or_o with_o reference_n when_o the_o tyrant_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n be_v repress_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o macchabee_n war_n the_o old_a &_o new_a goggish_a war_n but_o that_o there_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n there_o of_o like_a as_o the_o revelation_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allusion_n
from_o heaven_n satan_n punishment_n therefore_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n companion_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o torment_n the_o place_n of_o his_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v simple_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o very_a sink_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstome_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v by_o christ_n the_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n unquencheable_a fire_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o utter_a darkness_n weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a epithet_n to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a signify_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v unutterable_a like_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a now_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 19_o 20._o unto_o which_o place_n john_n send_v we_o back_o say_v where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v for_o he_o there_o say_v that_o these_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n the_o devil_n therefore_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o as_o his_o companion_n in_o torment_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n i_o say_v with_o his_o cardinal_n vassal_n and_o follower_n these_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n before_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o yet_o both_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o christ_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o mat._n 25.41_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v to_o wit_n the_o devil_n the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o alike_o suffer_v everlasting_a torment_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 14.11_o &_o chap._n 19.20_o night_n and_o day_n not_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interchange_n of_o day_n and_o night_n in_o hell_n for_o in_o utter_a daakenesse_n it_o be_v always_o night_n but_o thus_o he_o show_v the_o eternal_a continuation_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v continue_v day_n and_o night_n be_v perpetual_a the_o same_o he_o say_v chap._n 14._o of_o the_o torment_n of_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n by_o the_o same_o phrase_n chap._n 7.15_o he_o show_v the_o continual_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n now_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a eternal_a lib._n 21._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 23._o ps_n 77.10_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a eternal_a augustine_n do_v large_o prove_v against_o such_o as_o pretend_v god_n mercifullnes_n from_o the_o psalm_n will_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a will_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n after_o most_o grievous_a and_o long_o during_o punishment_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o pardon_v thereby_o to_o patronize_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n wickedness_n but_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v simple_o be_v eternal_a first_n because_o here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o devil_n which_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o altogether_o signify_v eternity_n but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o at_o sometime_o or_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o their_o torment_n second_o eternal_a mat._n 72.3_o mat._n 25_o 4â—_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o eternal_a because_o the_o divine_a sentence_n can_v be_v make_v void_a or_o weaken_v which_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n what_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a or_o everlasting_a by_o which_o the_o scripture_n denote_v time_n without_o end_n last_o because_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n shall_v simple_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o death_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v also_o be_v eternal_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n pronounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a eternal_a torment_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o to_o the_o godly_a life_n everlasting_a and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o eternal_a life_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o throne_n the_o type_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n follow_v in_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o joy_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o manifest_a from_o the_o word_n that_o i_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o 41_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o here_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v typical_o set_v forth_o mat._n 25.46_o 1._o cor._n 15.16_o dan._n 7.10_o mat._n 25_o 41_o john_n see_v the_o judge_n on_o a_o throne_n he_o see_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o that_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n be_v open_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n dan._n chap._n 7.10_o where_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v describe_v last_o he_o see_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v cast_v with_o all_o reprobate_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o certain_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v unto_o all_o these_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o allegory_n in_o circumstance_n so_o manifest_o agree_v with_o the_o evangelicall_n history_n because_o it_o can_v here_o have_v place_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o proper_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n express_v in_o both_o testament_n beside_o our_o method_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vision_n the_o first_o except_v which_o be_v special_a do_v end_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n either_o open_o or_o covert_o the_o which_o why_o it_o shall_v so_o often_o be_v iterate_v in_o this_o book_n can_v be_v explicate_v by_o they_o who_o give_v no_o heed_n unto_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o several_a vision_n add_v to_o this_o that_o all_o interpreter_n who_o i_o have_v see_v both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v unnanimous_o mind_v that_o here_o be_v figure_v out_o the_o cast_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n into_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o everlasting_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n brightman_n alone_o leave_v this_o exposition_n interpret_v the_o whole_a allegory_n brightman_n allegory_n allegorical_o of_o the_o full_a restitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o he_o think_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n and_o empire_n this_o he_o suppose_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 1690._o move_v hereunto_o by_o a_o conjecture_n too_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a from_o a_o place_n in_o dan._n 12.12_o the_o which_o how_o far_o different_a a_o sense_n it_o bear_v i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o brevity_n sake_n stand_v to_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o receive_a and_o manifest_a truth_n to_o i_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a or_o no_o weight_n in_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o follow_a description_n agree_v not_o unto_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o that_o on_o earth_n only_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o bride_n be_v prepare_v and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o deliver_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o reward_n be_v put_v off_o till_o afterward_o militant_a whether_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n show_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o john_n whereas_o
there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o ministry_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a city_n whereas_o rather_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n last_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o this_o city_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v medicine_n for_o the_o nation_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o touch_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n if_o we_o well_o mind_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o allegorical_a vision_n and_o observe_v other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v altogether_o without_o tare_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o she_o but_o elect_v one_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v stain_v with_o no_o scandal_n and_o feign_a christian_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o sun_n shine_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v second_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o church_n jew_n whether_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o call_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 11.15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o carcase_n shall_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 37.12_o i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2.3_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n but_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o except_v do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v some_o do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n other_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a because_o there_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n therefore_o here_o also_o there_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a here_o not_o so_o nay_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o other_o figure_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v most_o evident_o represent_v the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v augustine_n 14_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o he_o brief_o declare_v the_o last_o judgement_n itself_o and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n of_o their_o body_n first_o therefore_o he_o describe_v the_o judge_n with_o his_o preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 12._o three_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n ibid._n last_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n vers_n 13.14.15_o but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v a_o great_a throne_n as_o set_v up_o for_o the_o great_a that_o be_v universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n white_n bright_a with_o celestial_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o namely_o the_o judge_n he_o undoubted_o of_o who_o christ_n himself_o speak_v mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 17.31_o the_o white_a throne_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n joh._n 5.12_o act_n 17.31_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o the_o white_a throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a throne_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n or_o ivory_n but_o thus_o the_o judicatory_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v here_o therefore_o christ_n the_o judge_n appear_v unto_o john_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o shall_v question_v but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v judge_v deity_n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o often_o exhibit_v xl_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v so_o often_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n that_o the_o godly_a indeed_o shall_v wait_v with_o joy_n for_o that_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o mocker_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o security_n furthermore_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v christ_n because_o the_o whole_a scripture_n agree_v hereunto_o now_o a_o little_a after_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o be_v call_v god_n before_o who_o the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o undoubted_o also_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.2_o be_v christ_n glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o follow_v serve_v to_o signify_v his_o unspeakable_a majesty_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o the_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v such_o 14._o husterosis_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o put_v down_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o or_o contrariwise_o lib._n 20_o de_fw-la c._n d._n c._n 14._o as_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v or_o abide_v the_o same_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o he_o augustine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o future_a renovation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o here_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n say_v he_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v then_o shall_v this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v begin_v for_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o by_o a_o change_n of_o thing_n not_o by_o a_o utter_a destruction_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o say_v shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v this_o shape_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o vanity_n through_o fire_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o much_o better_a and_o more_o beautiful_a state_n of_o which_o innovation_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_o write_v the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v way_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o paul_n say_v 7.31_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o the_o figure_n or_o falshion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o of_o which_o augustine_n the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o world_n pass_v not_o away_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v of_o which_o john_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o vanity_n 1_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1_o of_o which_o innovation_n not_o a_o total_a destruction_n the_o word_n follow_v must_v be_v understand_v and_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o whether_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v so_o change_v their_o place_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o heaven_n by_o its_o bend_n down_o no_o long_o environ_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o know_v either_o
and_o witness_n of_o the_o conscience_n 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o which_o shall_v suggest_v to_o every_o one_o the_o exact_a memory_n of_o his_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o sentence_n pronounce_v shall_v be_v most_o just_a according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v a_o most_o exact_a write_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o which_o most_o righteous_o all_o be_v oblige_v and_o whosoever_o have_v conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o shall_v most_o righteous_o be_v acquit_v whosoever_o have_v swarve_v from_o it_o grand_fw-mi orat._n in_o plag_n grand_fw-mi shall_v most_o righteous_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgeman_n be_v condemn_v the_o book_n also_o of_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v of_o such_o exact_a righteousness_n as_o it_o deceive_v no_o man_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n for_o the_o conscience_n say_v nazianzenus_n be_v a_o domestic_a and_o true_a tribunal_n and_o the_o poet_n siath_v well_o prima_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ultio_fw-la 13._o juven_n sat_n 13._o quodse_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la improba_fw-la quamvis_fw-la gracia_n fallacis_fw-la prae_fw-la oris_fw-la vicerit_fw-la urnam_fw-la this_o vengeance_n take_v if_o judge_v it_o be_v none_o that_o be_v guilty_a quit_v do_v he_o though_o that_o the_o praetor_n through_o fall_n grace_n sometime_o put_v wicked_a man_n in_o place_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o righteous_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o righteousness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n by_o the_o way_n observe_v if_o god_n will_v then_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o require_v that_o faith_n and_o our_o work_n be_v now_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_a rule_n of_o holy_a writ_n according_a to_o their_o work_n good_n or_o evil_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o infallible_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o tribulation_n to_o the_o wicked_a every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v righteous_o receive_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o here_o and_o every_o where_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v work_n judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o work_n no_o man_n therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o good_a work_n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o evil_a work_n because_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a work_n evil_n work_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o or_o merit_n death_n eternal_a eze._n 184._o rom_n 1.28_o good_a work_n merit_v not_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n good_a work_n merit_v not_o life_n because_o all_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n but_o no_o debt_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v imperfect_o good_a pollute_v with_o many_o blemish_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v judge_v they_o to_o his_o severity_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a confess_v isa_n 6.46_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n therefore_o we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n wherefore_o least_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v bold_a to_o infer_v if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o evil_a work_n therefore_o the_o justice_n be_v save_v for_o good_a work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o not_o where_o write_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o work_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n which_o signify_v the_o condition_n but_o why_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n infidelity_n why_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o faith_n &_o infidelity_n because_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o work_n whither_o good_a or_o evil_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o open_a unto_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o open_a judgement_n christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v allege_v the_o clear_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v have_v do_v evil_a and_o the_o godly_a righteous_o acquit_v who_o have_v do_v good_a this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o good_a work_n that_o we_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o touch_v evil_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v shun_v they_o because_o according_a to_o they_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a augustine_n by_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o unproper_o understand_v the_o world_n 15_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 15_o which_o like_v to_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n be_v always_o toss_v with_o wave_n by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v wicked_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o world_n or_o all_o man_n have_v mortal_a body_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o sense_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o perish_v or_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o rivers_n or_o who_o burn_a body_n and_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o humane_a reason_n judge_v it_o very_o absurd_a that_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o eat_v by_o worm_n on_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v john_n therefore_o see_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o the_o element_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o consume_v carkeise_n the_o sea_n shall_v vomit_v up_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n the_o dead_a she_o swallow_v up_o the_o same_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v receive_v in_o sepulcher_n all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o lap_n or_o bosom_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n have_v swallow_v down_o some_o alive_a also_o by_o death_n here_o austin_n understand_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o the_o earth_n shall_v render_v up_o by_o hell_n the_o damn_a soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o thence_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o judgement_n ribera_n extend_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o hell_n swallow_v down_o alive_a as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o sum_n be_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o they_o perish_v in_o this_o life_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n all_o be_v see_v by_o john_n as_o brought_z forth_o to_o judgement_n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v return_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n the_o judge_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o hell_n to_o judgement_n all_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o ungodly_a the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o more_o large_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n first_o he_o see_v hell_n and_o death_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o soon_o after_o all_o that_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v reprobate_n in_o which_o again_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inversion_n for_o first_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o torment_n afterward_o the_o last_o enemy_n viz._n death_n and_o hell_n by_o which_o name_n augustine_n think_v here_o be_v signify_v the_o devil_n himself_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o hellish_a punishment_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o devil_n which_o very_a thing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o a_o anticipation_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n so_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o devil_n cause_v death_n 15.26_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o 1._o cor._n 15.26_o hell_n for_o the_o devil_n draw_v man_n to_o hell_n as_o by_o a_o like_a metonymia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v
we_o to_o cast_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a of_o the_o rest_n who_o portion_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n we_o have_v treat_v on_o chap._n 21._o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o express_o put_v liar_n both_o here_o and_o before_o in_o the_o last_o place_n understand_v perjure_v double-hearted_n and_o deceitful_a person_n mocker_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v most_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n because_o by_o adulterate_v and_o falsify_v all_o divine_a and_o humane_a truth_n they_o with_o devilish_a craft_n overthrow_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o weaken_v all_o the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a society_n of_o this_o sortof_a man_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a at_o this_o day_n in_o school_n and_o church_n and_o the_o machivellians_n in_o court_n polity_n and_o camp_n for_o ribera_n do_v right_o observe_v that_o christ_n in_o special_a mention_v those_o vice_n which_o shall_v most_o reign_v in_o antichrist_n time_n now_o we_o know_v that_o these_o evil_n be_v most_o rife_o in_o popery_n see_v chap._n 21.8_o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a what_o person_n it_o be_v that_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n he_o tell_v his_o name_n i_o jesus_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o to_o our_o care_n and_o study_v he_o show_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o employ_v and_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o be_v irksome_a reverent_o to_o read_v continual_o to_o meditate_v and_o careful_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n here_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n confirm_v what_o the_o angel_n before_o say_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n 1.14_o xlvi_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n eph._n 1.21_o phil._n 2.9_o hebr._n 2.9_o mat._n 18.10_o act._n 12.15_o heb._n 1.14_o hereby_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n what_o heretic_n dare_v gainsay_v this_o he_o also_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v send_v my_o angel_n viz._n as_o be_v my_o own_o by_o subjection_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o power_n as_o lord_n and_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o angel_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o not_o by_o natural_a subjection_n but_o voluntary_a service_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o our_o service_n and_o preservation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o testify_v that_o be_v to_o reveal_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 1.1_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n andrea_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o john_n may_v not_o keep_v it_o secret_n but_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o to_o you_o this_o apostrophe_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n unto_o who_o he_o before_o have_v send_v seven_o epistle_n as_o he_o show_v by_o the_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o who_o be_v in_o or_o over_o the_o church_n but_o consequent_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v set_v over_o or_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o reveal_v for_o they_o only_o who_o then_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o we_o chief_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 10.11_o 1._o cor._n 10.11_o first_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o see_v the_o prophesâ—e_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o great_a impiety_n for_o the_o church_n of_o old_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o second_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v his_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o true_a god_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o have_v and_o send_v the_o angel_n as_o his_o minister_n three_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v this_o prophecy_n not_o only_o to_o those_o seven_o church_n but_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o therefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o we_o and_o all_o be_v serious_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o same_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n these_o glorious_a title_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o also_o it_o confirm_v our_o faith_n david_n above_o i_o 6_o 5._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n who_o be_v this_o jesus_n the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n before_o he_o be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o david_n he_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n for_o the_o root_n of_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.4_o andrea_n think_v he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n for_o the_o root_n bear_v the_o tree_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n uphold_v and_o save_v david_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o messiah_n take_v of_o marie_n the_o daughter_n of_o david_n it_o be_v true_a the_o root_n bear_v the_o tree_n but_o this_o metaphor_n respect_v the_o original_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n sustain_v david_n by_o his_o divinity_n and_o sprout_v from_o david_n in_o his_o humanity_n offspring_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genus_fw-la or_o family_n of_o david_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v joseph_n and_o mary_n the_o parent_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n churist_n luk._n 1.27_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n as_o the_o former_a title_n confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n so_o this_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n it_o signify_v that_o most_o excellent_a light_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n like_v as_o lucifer_n or_o the_o morningstar_n excel_v all_o other_o star_n in_o brightness_n in_o num._n 24.17_o balaam_n prophesi_v that_o a_o star_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob._n bright_n most_o glorious_a in_o himself_o by_o his_o brightness_n dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n morning_n because_o say_v andreas_n morningstar_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morningstar_n by_o his_o beam_n he_o not_o only_o drive_v away_o the_o night_n or_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o morning_n light_n of_o the_o common_a resurrection_n he_o will_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o because_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o dispel_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o lucifer_n exceed_v other_o star_n in_o clearness_n and_o rise_v before_o the_o sun_n show_v that_o by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v day_n dispel_v the_o night-darknesse_n so_o peter_n call_v christ_n the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o when_o as_o he_o enlighten_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confidence_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n aristotle_n to_o prove_v that_o justifice_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o virtue_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v neither_o hesperus_n nor_o lucifer_n that_o be_v the_o evening_n or_o morning_n star_n be_v not_o so_o admirable_a as_o know_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a whereunto_o to_o compare_v this_o excellent_a virtue_n now_o hesperus_n and_o lucifer_n be_v the_o same_o star_n first_o appear_v after_o sunsetting_a and_o first_o foretell_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n what_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dawn_n or_o break_v of_o day_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o then_o aristotle_n do_v right_o compare_v create_v righteousness_n unto_o the_o morning_n star_n with_o more_o right_a do_v the_o increated_a righteousness_n viz._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o morningstar_n hereby_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o chap._n 2.28_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v
israel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o 143._o the_o seal_a one_o who_o they_o be_v 329._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o they_o 330_o the_o seal_v in_o chap._n 7._o and_o chap._n 14._o compare_v together_o 331._o the_o second_o death_n 42._o 528._o the_o second_o trumpet_n answer_v to_o the_o red_a horse_n 160._o how_o long_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v 205._o security_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o papacy_n 341._o seducement_n by_o sign_n 310._o what_o it_o be_v to_o seduce_v ibid._n separation_n from_o the_o papacy_n command_v by_o god_n 459._o serpent_n have_v venom_n in_o their_o head_n and_o tongue_n 191._o the_o seven_o church_n to_o who_o john_n write_v 7._o the_o seven_o spirit_n who_o 9.54_o the_o opinion_n of_o andreas_n lyranus_fw-la and_o ribera_n about_o the_o same_o 9_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n 10._o the_o seven_o star_n what_o they_o note_v 25._o the_o seven_o sound_a angel_n 152._o 153._o seven_o put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n 202._o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o of_o the_o beast_n 420._o 421._o the_o seven_o ttumpet_n forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 247._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n what_o ibid._n it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o church_n calamity_n 205._o the_o seven_o vial_n answer_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 398._o the_o seven_o angel_n 246._o 247._o the_o sharp_a sickle_n what_o it_o note_v 360._o how_o it_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n 361._o short_o how_o to_o be_v expound_v 4._o the_o short_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v 121._o 271._o 272._o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o saint_n happiness_n 251._o a_o sign_n what_o it_o be_v 364._o sign_n of_o assure_a peace_n 570._o silence_n for_o a_o half_a hour_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o denote_v with_o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 152._o sin_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n 460._o rome_n sin_n do_v reach_v to_o heaven_n 461._o even_o small_a sin_n come_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n knowledge_n which_o refute_v the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 460._o sinner_n repent_v in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o pardon_n 50._o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o red_a horse_n and_o on_o the_o black_a horse_n with_o his_o balance_n be_v christ_n 111._o 111._o 113._o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n who_o he_o be_v describe_v 87._o six_o distinct_a vision_n 84._o the_o sixth_o vial_n true_o interpret_v 392._o 393._o sixtus_n v._o endeavour_v to_o thrust_v charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n and_o elisabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n 130._o the_o sixth_o vision_n unto_o what_o time_n it_o belong_v 402._o 403._o slaughter_n of_o antichristian_o 245._o smyrna_n a_o city_n of_o jonia_n 21._o the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v popish_a divinity_n humane_a decree_n 172._o the_o smoke_n of_o punishment_n 353._o whither_o there_o be_v smoke_n in_o hell_n ibid._n the_o smoke_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n smoak_n a_o symbol_n of_o god_n wrath_n 372._o socinus_n his_o blasphemous_a fiction_n 13._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n destroy_v the_o earth_n 251._o the_o son_n of_o man_n denote_v christ_n 359._o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n how_o 578._o song_n of_o the_o revelation_n 369._o the_o sound_a of_o the_o four_o angel_n 164._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o ibid._n the_o sound_a of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n how_o far_o to_o be_v extend_v 161._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v with_o christ_n 119._o how_o john_n can_v see_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v invisible_a 513._o how_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 515._o whither_o they_o reign_v all_o together_o at_o one_o time_n ibid._n they_o cease_v not_o to_o reign_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v 516._o how_o the_o soul_n do_v fall_v &_o rise_v again_o 520._o the_o soul_n of_o sign_n be_v the_o word_n 470._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v must_v not_o be_v worship_v 105._o spiritual_a fraternity_n betwixt_o christ_n member_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n 18._o spiritual_a famine_n of_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o other_o arian_n emperor_n 114._o 115._o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n 514_o 515._o the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n how_o differ_v 480._o ornament_n of_o the_o spouse_n 481._o to_o stand_v and_o not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n what_o it_o signify_v 134._o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n 146._o to_o stand_v before_o god_n 543._o the_o stand_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n what_o it_o denote_v 92._o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n who_o they_o be_v and_o when_o they_o fall_v 129._o the_o star_n fall_v signify_v apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n 162._o 261._o star_n be_v teacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o church_n 162._o 170._o why_o teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o star_n 25._o the_o strong_a wind_n blow_v down_o the_o fig_n be_v the_o papal_a authority_n 129._o structure_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n 213._o the_o subject_a of_o the_o revelation_n 4._o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 408._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n 252._o it_o be_v four_o act_n 253._o the_o sun_n christ_n whole_o darken_v in_o the_o papacy_n 173._o sun_n and_o heat_n diverse_o interpret_v 385._o 386._o the_o susian_a woman_n be_v beastly_a harlot_n 407._o to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o horrible_a impiety_n 204._o the_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n our_o captain_n with_o which_o he_o smite_v the_o wicked_a be_v spiritual_a 491._o the_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o the_o martyr_n reign_n 509._o be_v prove_v 516._o the_o synod_n call_v sardicensis_n take_v its_o name_n of_o sardica_n not_o of_o sardis_n 54._o the_o symphony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v perpetual_a 147._o t._n tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n 299._o to_o take_v of_o from_o the_o pprophecy_n what_o it_o be_v tamherlan_n his_o huge_a army_n 189._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n 212._o the_o ten_o king_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o seven_o former_a 432._o who_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v 433._o ten_o day_n what_o they_o signify_v 41._o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n slay_v by_o the_o turk_n 191._o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n have_v two_o part_n 124._o the_o three_o universal_a vision_n 150._o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a ibid._n its_o beginning_n and_o end_v ibid._n three_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n 476._o three_o angel_n 350._o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o the_o dragon_n bind_v be_v the_o same_o 531._o these_o year_n be_v not_o indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v 507._o in_o history_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v never_o indefinite_o take_v ibid._n where_o they_o begin_v &_o end_v 508._o 531._o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o 42_o month_n 509_o they_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o time_n 510._o why_o they_o be_v define_v 516._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a during_o these_o 1000_o year_n 511._o what_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o year_n 530._o threaten_n of_o punishment_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o repentance_n either_o express_o or_o tacit_o 36._o what_o the_o threaten_v of_o the_o harlot_n child_n teach_v we_o 49._o 50._o three_o a_o number_n of_o perfection_n 394._o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a what_o they_o signify_v 241._o the_o three_o legate_n how_o they_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o 394._o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o impure_a spirit_n ibid._n who_o they_o be_v 395._o three_o book_n attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n 60._o 96._o the_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o time_n what_o it_o note_v 276._o theodoretus_n his_o opinion_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n 535._o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n 83._o the_o throne_n of_o god_n denote_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n 87._o the_o white_a throne_n of_o christ_n glory_n 542._o throne_n why_o set_v up_o 512._o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a sea_n according_a to_o lyra_n 388._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o same_o 389._o thyatira_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n 22._o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n what_o it_o signify_v 276._o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v note_v 316._o 317._o 318._o the_o time_n of_o betrothe_v and_o marriage_n 480._o timothy_n no_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o john_n time_n 30._o the_o title_n of_o the_o revelation_n answer_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n 3._o the_o title_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v literal_o